better theÌ the dogs therfore Christ speaketh accordyng to their ãâã k She asketh but the poore crommes aÌd not the chyldrens bread wherein she declareth her faith and humilitie l Declaryng by this signe the ãâã that he hath vpon ãâã ãâã Gen. 1. ãâã m As if they wolde say ãâã sides all the mitacles that he hath done euen this no we declareth that whatsoeuer he doeth is verie wel Eccle. 39. ãâã Mat. 15. 32. a Christ prouideth for his wheÌ they ãâã to be ãâã and for saken â Or ãâã b If bread were so hard to come by it semeth vnpossible to obteine other meat Mat. 15. 39. c VVhiche was nere to ãâã betwen the ãâã of ãâã aÌd mount ãâã Mat. 16. 1. d Oh the incomprehensible loue of our Christe how long shall we abuse ãâã great ãâã e ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã rpcnes of speache to saue ãâã from wilfull ãâã uction â Or if a signe be giuen f As if he wolde say if I shewe them any signe let me be a lyar and ãâã Mat. 16 5. g He willeth ãâã to beware contagious doctrine and suche sub I le practises as the aduersaries vsed to suppres hys Gospel Iohn 6. ãâã h Christ reproueth them becau se their mindes are as yet vppon the material leauen not withstandynge they had preuen by ãâã miracles that he gaue theÌ theyt dayelye bread Mat. 16. 13. Luke 9. 19. i He that is the ãâã of God aÌd ãâã with all grace for maÌs ãâã k Differring it to a more ãâã dious time lest ãâã hast shuld ãâã binder then further the ãâã of ãâã comming l This worde signifieth aduersa rie or ãâã he calleth hym so because he hid as muche as in him laye to pull him from ãâã God Mat. 0 38 16. 24. Luke 9. 23. and 14. 27. Mat. 10. 35. and 16. 25. Luke 9. 24. and 17. 33. m For mortalitie and corruption hes ãâã ãâã ue immortaliue and ãâã Iohn 12. 25. Mat. 10. 33. Luke 9. 26. and 12. 8. Mat. 16. 28. Luk. 9. 17. a The preaching of the Gospel receiued increased the spake this to coÌforte them and that they shulde not think thei trauailed in vaine Mat. 17. 1. luk 9. 28. b Christ sheweth his ãâã so ãâã as their ãâã was able to coÌprehend it c Peter measured this vision ãâã ding to his owne capacitie ãâã coÌsidering the end thereof Mat. 3. 17. 17. 5. d Christ onely must be the chief teacher and instructour of all them which pro ses them selues to be his members seing that God the father giueth him this autoritie and comman deth vs this obedience ãâã 3. 22. chap. 1. 11. Mat. 17 9. e Their false opinion was that ether Elias shuld rise againe from the dead or that his soule shulde enter into some other bodie Malach. 4 3. f That is Iohn Baptist. Isa. 13. 4. g To the nine which he left the day before Mat. 17. 14. luk 9. 38. â Or against theÌ h When the spirit cometh ãâã him he teareth him with inwarde sorow pangs as in a colike a man feeleth such grief as ãâã his bow els were rent a sunder i It semeth that this maÌ deserued not so sharpe an answer but Christ speaketh in his persone to the Pharises which were stub burne and desperate k The Lord is euer readie to helpe vs so that we put him not backe through our ãâã l All things that are agreable to the wil of God shal be granted to him that ãâã for faith seketh nothing that is ãâã to his wil or that is not reueiled in his worde m That is the feblenes imperfe ioÌ ãâã my faith n Meaning the childe o Meaning that prayer whiche is surely grounded vpon faith and hathe fasting ioy ned vnto it as a profitable aide Mat. 17. 22. luk 9. 22. p Because ãâã imagined that Christ shulde reigne temporally this matter of his death was so straÌ ge that they colde perceiue nothing Mat. 18. 1. luk 9. 45. q To wit onely as maÌ but as him in whome is all perfection fulnes of all graces and benefites Luk. 9. 49. 1 ãâã 12. 30 â Or ãâã great worke r ãâã he ãâã not him self to be myne yet in that he beareth ãâã ence to my Name it is ynough for vs. Mat 10. ãâã ãâã 18 6. Luk. 17. 1. s It is a ãâã of speache which ãâã that we shulde ãâã of all things which ãâã der vs to serue Christ. Mat. ãâã 29. ãâã 8. t ãâã ãâã declare the peines and ãâã ãâã of the ãâã Isa. ãâã 24. u He teacheth that it is better to be ãâã to God by salte and fyre that is to be purged and ãâã them to be sent into hel ãâã Leu 2. 23. x They which destroye the grace that thei haue receiued of God are as ãâã which hathe lost ãâã sauour and are worse then infideles Mat. 5. 13. Luk. 14. 34. Matth. 19. 1. ãâã 24. 1. Gene. 1. 27. Mat. 19. 4. a The true ãâã to amende abuses is to returne to the institution of thinges and to trie theÌ by Gods worde Gene. 2. ãâã 1. Cor. 6. 16. Ephe. ãâã 31. â Or persone 1. Cor. 7. 10. Mat 5. ãâã 19 9. Luk 16. 8. b For the seconde is not his wif but his harlot 1. Cor. 7. 10. ãâã 19. ãâã Luk. 18. 15. c We must be ãâã and voide of all pride ãâã ãâã 19 16. d It was ãâã with the Iewes that the greater shulde blesse the inferior Luk. 18. 18. Ebr. 7. 7. Therefore Christ being the head of his Church did by a solenne kind of prayer offer vp and ãâã the babes to God e Christ wolde ãâã that his goodnes was far re other wayes then the goodnes which is attributed o men which is ful of ãâã ãâã Exo. 20 19. f That is heappro ãâã certeine good seed that was in him which gaue him a litle ãâã g He toucheth his maladie and sore which before he ãâã not â ãâã cable rope h Which ãâã his trust in riches i For he can giue grace to the riche to cause him to enioye his riches as if he had them not Mat. 19. 27. Luk. 18. 28. Mat. 10. 30. Luke 13. 30. k VVe must not measure these promises by our owne ãâã desires but refer re the ãâã to Gods will who euen in ãâã ãâã and afflictions performeth the same so ãâã as they be ãâã Let vs there fore learne to ha ue ynough and to want that beyng tryed We maye ãâã our treasures in heauen l He saith this be cause they that ãâã firste called shuld go ãâã for ãâã de and not ãâã others Mat. 20. 17. Luke 18. 31. Mat. 20. 20. m Can you be partakers of my ãâã and ãâã n I haue not this commission for this time Luke 22. 25. o Christ wolde not that his disci ples aÌd ministers shuld beare rule as worldelie go ãâã do Mat. 20. 29. Luke 18. 35. p The
graue 10 For he seeth that wisemen dye also that the ignorant and foolish perish and leaue their riches for others 11 Yet they thinke their houses their ha bitacions shal continue for euer euen from generacion to generacion and call their lands by thir names 12 But man shal not continue in honour he is like the beasts that dýe. 13 This their waie vttereth their foolishnes yet their posteritie delite in their talke Selah 14 Like shepe thei lie in graue death deuoureth them the righteous shal haue dominacion ouer them in the morning foÌr their beautie shal consume when they shal go from their house to graue 15 But God shal deliuer my soule from the power of the graue for he wil receiue me Sélah 16 Be not thou afraied when one is made riche when the glorie of his house is increased 17 * For he shal take nothing a waie when he dyeth nteher shal his pompe descend after him 18 For while he liued hereioyced himself and men wil praise thee when thou makest muche of thy self 19 He shal enter into the generacion of his fathers they shal not liue for euer 20 Man is in honour and vnderstandeth not he is like to beasts that petish PSAL. L. 1 Because the Church is alwaie ful of hypocrites Which de imagine that God wil be worshiped with outward ãâã onely without the heart and especially the ãâã wesof this opinion becaus e of their figure and ãâã of the Law t hinking that their sacrifices were sufficient 21 Therefore the Prophet doeth reproue this grosse ãâã and pronounceth the Name of God to be blasphemed where holines is set in ceremonies 23 For he declareth the worship of God to be spiritual whe re of are two principal partes inuocation and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Asáph 1 THe God of gods euen the Lord hathe spoken and called the earth froÌ the rising vp of the sunne vnto the going dow ne thereof 2 Out of Zion which is the perfection of beautie ha the God shined 3 Our God shal come and shal not kepe silence a fyre shal deuoure before him and a mightie tempest shal be moued rounde about him 4 He shal call the heauen aboue and the earth to iudge his people 5 Gather my Saints together vnto me tho se that make a couenant with me with sa crifice 6 And the heauens shal declare his righteousnes for God is Iudge him self Sélah 7 Heare ô my people I wil speake heare ó Israél and I wil testifie vnto thee for I am God euen thy God 8 I wil not reproue thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offrings that haue not bene continually before me 9 I wil take no bullocke out of thine house nor goates out of thy foldes 10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine and the beasts on a thousand mouÌtaines 11 I knowe all the foules on the mountaines and the wilde beasts of the field are mine 12 If I be hungrie I wil not tel the for the worlde is mine and all that therein is 13 Wil I eat the flesh of bulles or drinke the the blood of goates 14 Offre vnto God praise paie thy vowes vnto the moste High 15 And call vpon me in the daie of trouble so wil I deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But vnto the wicked said god What hast thou to do to declare mine ordinances that thou shuldest take my couenaÌt in thy mouth 17 Seing thou hatest to be reformed and hast cast my wordes behinde thee 18 For when thou seest a thefe thou runnest with him and thou art partaker with the adulters 19 Thou giuest thy mouth to ãâã and with thy tongue forgest deceite 20 Thou sittest and spakest against thy bro ther and sclanderest thy mothers sonne 21 These things hast thou done and I helde my toÌgue therefore thou thoghtest that I was like thee but I wil reproue thee and set them in order before thee 22 Oh consider this ye that forget God lest I teare you in pieces and there be none that can deliuer you 23 He that offred praise shal glorifie me and to him that disposeth his waie aright wil I shewe the saluacion of God PSAL. LI. 1 When Dauid was rebuked by the Prophet Nathán for his great offences he did not onely acknowledge the sa me to God with protestation of his natural corruption iniquitie but also left a memorial thereof to his posteritie 7 Therefore first he desireth God to forgiue his ãâã 10 And to renue ãâã him his holie Spirit 13 ãâã promes that he wil not be vnmindeful of those great graces 18 Finally fearing lest God wolde punish the whole Church for his faute he requireth that he wolde rather increase his grace towards the same ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme of Dauid when the Prophet NathaÌ came vnto him after the had done in to Bathsheba 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God h according to thy louing kindenes accordingto the multitude of thy compassions put awaye mine iniquities 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquitie and clen se me from my sinne 3 For I knowe mine iniquities and my sinne is euer before me 4 Against thee against thee onely haue I sinned and done euil in thy sight that thou maiest be iuste when thon spakest and pure when thou iudgest 5 Beholde I was borne iniquitie and in sinne hathe my mother con ceiued me 6 Beholde thou louest trueth in the in warde affections therefore hast thou thaught me wisdome in the secret of mine heart 7 Purge me with * hyssope and I shal be cleane wash me and I shal be whiter then snowe 8 Make me to heare ioye gladnes that the bones which thou hast brokeÌ ãâã reioyce 9 Hide thy face from my sinnes and put awaie all mine iniquities 10 Create in me a cleane heart ô God and renue a right spirit within me 11 Cast me not awaie from thy presence and take not thine holie Spirit from me 12 Restore to me the ioy ãâã of thy saluacion and stablish me with thy fre Spirit 13 Then shal I teache thy waies vnto the wicked and sinners shal be conuerted vnto thee 14 Deliuer me from blood ô God which art the God of my saluacion and my tongue shal sing ioyfully of thy righteousnes 15 n Open thou my lippes ô Lord and my mouth shal she we forthe thy praise 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice thogh I wolde giue it thou delitest not in burnt offring 17 The sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit a contrite and a broken heart ô God thou wilt not despise 18 Be fauourable vnto ZioÌn for thy good pleasure buylde the walles of Ierusalem 19 Then shalt thou
pronounced against them thus might we procure greate euill against our soules 20 And there was also a maÌ that prophecied in the Name of the Lord one ãâã the sonne of Shemaiáh of Kiriáth iarem who prophecied against this citie and agaynste this land according ' to all the wordes of Ieremiáh 21 Now when Iehoiakim the King with all his men of power and all the princes heard his wordes the King soght to slaie hym But when Vriiáh heard it he was afraied fled and went into Egypt 22 Then Iehoiakim the King sent men into Egypt euen Elnathán the sonne of Achbór and certeine with him into Egypt 23 And thei fet Vriiáh out of Egypt broght him vnto Iehoiakim the King who slewe him with the sworde and cast hys dead bodie into the graues of the childreÌ of the people 24 But the hand of Ahikám the sonne of Shaphán was with Ieremiáh that thei shuld not giue him in to the hand of the people to put him to death CHAP. XXVII 1 Ieremiáh at the commandement of the Lord sendeth bondes to the King of ãâã and to the other Kings that were nere whereby thei are monished to be subiectes vnto Nebuchad-nezzaÌr 9 He warneth the people and the Kings and rulers that thei beleue not false Prophetes 1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah came this worde vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Thus saith the LORD to me Make thee bondes and yokes and put them vppon thy necke 3 And send them to the King of Edóm and to the King of Moáb to the King of the Ammonites and to the King of Tyrus and to the King of Zidón by the hande of the messengers which come to Ierusalém vnto Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh 4 And commaÌde them to say vnto their masters Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Thus shall ye say vnto your masters 5 I haue made the earth the man and the beast that are vpoÌ the ground by my great power by my out stretched arme haue giuen it vnto whome it pleased me 6 But now I haue giuen all these lands into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Babél my seruant and the beastes of the field haue I also giuen him to serue him 7 And all nations shall serue hym and hys sonne and his sonnes sonne vntill the verie time of his land come also then manye nations and great Kings shall serue them selues of him 8 And the nation and kingdome which will not serue the same Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél and that will not put their necke vnder the yoke of the King of Babél the same nation wil I visite saith the Lord with the sworde and with the famine and with the pestilence vntill I haue wholy giuen them into his hands 9 Therefore heare not your Prophetes nor your south saiers nor your dreamers nor your inchaÌters nor your sorcerers which saie vnto you thus Ye shall not serue the King of Babél 10 For thei prophecie a lie vnto you to cause you to go farre from your lande and that I shulde cast you out and you shulde perish 11 But the nation that put their neckes vnder the yoke of the King of Babél and ser ue him those wil I let remaine still in theyr owne land saith the Lord and thei shal occupie it and dwell therein 12 ¶ I spake also to Zedekiáh King of Iudáh according to all these wordes saying Put your neckes vnder the yoke of the King of Babél and serue him and his people that ye may liue 13 Why wil ye dye thou and thy people by the sworde by the famine by the pestileÌce as the Lord hath spoken against the nation that wil not serue the King of Babél 14 Therefore heare not the wordes of the Prophetes that speake vnto you saying Ye shal not serue the King of Babél for thei prophecie a lie vnto you 15 For I haue not * sent them saith the Lord yet they prophecie a lie in my Name that I might cast you out that ye might perish bothe you and the Prophetes that prophecie vnto you 16 ¶ Also I spake to the Priestes to all this people saying Thus saith the Lord Heare not the wordes of your Prophetes that pro phecie vnto you saying Beholde * the ves sels of the House of the Lord shall now shortely be broght agayne from Babél for they prophecie a lie vnto you 17 Heare them not but serue the King of Babél that ye maye liue wherefore shulde this citie be desolate 18 But if they be Prophetes and if the word of the Lord be with theÌ let them in treat the Lord of hostes that the vessels whiche are left in the House of the Lord and in the house of the King of Iudáh and at Ierusalém go not to Babél 19 For thus saith the Lord of hostes concerning the * pillers and concerning the sea and concerning the bases and coÌcerning the residue of the vessels that remayne in this citie 20 Which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél toke not when he caryed * away captiue Ieconiáh the sonne of Iehoiakim King of Iudáh from Ierusalém to Bábél with all the nobles of Iudáh and Ierusalém 31 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél coÌcerning the vessels that remaine in the House of the Lord in the house of the King of Iudáh and at Ierusalém 22 They shal be broght to Babél and there thei shal be vntil the day that I visite theÌ saith the Lord then wil I bring them vp restore them vnto this place CHAP. XXVIII 1 The false prophecie of Hananiah 12 Ieremiah reproueth Hananiah and prophecieth 1 ANd that same yere in the beginning of the reigne of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh in the fourth yere and in the fift mo neth Hananiáh the sonne of Azúr the Prophet whiche was of Gibeón spake to me in the House of the Lord in the presence of the Priests and of all the people and said 2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes the God of Israél saying I haue broken the yoke of the King of Babél 3 Within two yeres space I will bring into this place all the vessels of the Lords house that Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél toke awaye from this place and caried the minto Babél 4 And I will bring againe to this place Ieconiáh the sonne of Iehoia kim King of Iudáh with all them that were caryed awaye captiue of Iudáh and went into Babél saith the Lord for I will breake the yoke of the King of Babél 5 Then the Prophet Ieremiáh said vnto the Prophet Hananiáh in the presence of the Priests and in the presence of all the people that stode in the House of the Lord. 6 Euen the Prophet Ieremiáh said So be it the Lord so do the Lord confirme thy wordes which thou hast prophecied
through all the worlde so that the enemies shal be ãâã g The ãâã graces of Gods Spirit bent them selues against Antichrist h Beleue that that is written for there is no nede to write more for the vnderstanding of Gods ãâã Dan. 12. 7. i That is by God with whome Christ by his diuinitie is equall k The faithful shal vnderstand and se this myste rie of the last iud gement the ãâã nacion of Antichrist infideles and also the glorie of the iust at the ãâã l As S. Iohn vnderstode this by reuelation so is the same reueiled to the true preachers to discouer the Pope and Antichrist m Meaning Christ. n That is the holie Scripture which declareth that the minister must receiue them at the hand of God before he can preache them to others o Which signifieth that the ministers ought to receiue the worde into their hearts and to ãâã graue and depe iudgement and ãâã to ãâã it and with zeale to ãâã it p ãâã that albeit that the minister haue ãâã by the worde of God yet shal he haue sore and grieuous enemies which shal be trouble some vnto him q Not onely meaning in his lifetime but that this boke after his death shulde be as a preaching vnto all ãâã * Eze. 3. 1. a Which declareth that Christ Iesus wil builde his Churche and not haue it destroyed for he measureth out his spiritual Tem ple. b The Iewish temple was deuided into thre parts the bodie of the temple which is called the court whereinto euerie man entred the holie places where the leuits wereand the holiest of all whereinto the high Priest once a yere entred in respect therefore of thesetwo later the first is said to be cast out becau seas a thing prophane it is negle cted when the temple is measured and yet the aduersaries of Christ boast that ãâã are in the TeÌ ple aÌd that none are of the Temple but they c That is the Church of God e By two witnesses he meaneth all the preachers that shulde buylde vp Gods Church alluding to ãâã Iehoshua which were chiefly appointed for this thing and also to this saying In the mouthe of two ãâã slandeth euerieword f Signifying a c r teine time for wheÌ God ãâã strength to his ministers their ãâã seme but as itwere for a day or two g In poore and simple apparel h Whereby are signified the ãâã graces of theÌ which beare witnes to the Gospel i Who hathe dominion ouer the whole earth k By Gods word whe eby his ministers discomsit the enemies l They denounce God iudgement against the wicked that they caÌ not enter into heauen m Which is to declaré and procure God vengeance n That is the Popewhich hathe his power our of hil and cometh thence o He sheweth how the Pope gaineth the victo rie not by Gods worde but by cruel warre p Meaning the whole iurisdictioÌ of the Pope which is compared to ãâã for their abominable sinne and to Egypt because the true libertie to serue God is taken away ãâã the faithful and Christ was condemned by Pilate who represented the Romaine power which s hulde be enemie to the godlie d Meaning a cer teine time for God hath limited the time of Anti christs tyrannie q The infidels are tormented by ãâã the trueth preached r Which shal be at the last resurrection s For it semed that Antichrist had chased them out of the hearth t ãâã the power of Antichrist u When they shal vnderstand by Gods worde the glorie of his and the punishment of his ãâã thei shal fall from the Pope and glorifie God x Albeit Satan by that Pope Tur ke and other instruments troubleth the worlde neuer so muche yet Christ shal rei gne y Iesus Christ. z This declareth the office of the godlie which is to giue God thankes for the deliuerance of his and to praise his iustice for ãâã hing of his enemies a Which signifie the destruction of the enemies a In this third vision is declared how the Church which is comapssed about with lesus Christ the Sonne of righteousnes is ãâã ted of Antichrist b The ãâã ch treadeth vnderfo te whatsoeuer is mutable and inconstant with all corrupt affections and suche like c Which signifie God and his worde d The Church euerwith a ãâã seruent desire loÌged that Christ shulde be borne and that the faith ful might be ãâã nerate by his power e The deuil and all his power whiche burneth with furie and is red with the blood of the ãâã f For he is prin ce of this world and almoste hath vniuersal gouernement g By his flatteries and promises he gaineth manie of the excellent ministers and honorable persones and bringeth them to destruction h Which is Iesus Christ the first borne among manie brethren who was borne of the virgin Marie as of a special member of the Churche i The Churche was remoued from among the Iewes to the GeÌtiles which were as a baren wildernes and so it is persecuted to and fro Psal. 2. 9. k Iesus Christ aÌd his members as Apostles Martyrs and the rest of the faithful l For the dragon was depriued of al his dignitie and had no more place in the Church m They put their liues in daunger so oft as nede required n Meanyng theÌ that are geuen to the worlde and fles hlie lustes o And was ouer come of Christe then ãâã foght against his meÌbets p VVhiche the Lord had appoin ted for her q God gyueth meanes to hys Churche to escape the furie of Sa ãâã making his creatures to serue to the sup po t there of r ãâã was not ableto destroy the head nor the bodie and therefore sheweth his rage against the members a Here is the description of the Romaine empire whiche standeth in ãâã and tyrannie b Meanyng Rome because it was firste gouerned by seuen kyngs or Emperours after Nero and also is coÌpassed aboure with seuen mouÌ taines c VVhich signifie manie prouinces e That is the deuil f This may be vn derstand of Neto who moued the first persecution againste the Churche and after slewe hym self so that the fa milie of the Cesarsended in him g For the empire was established againeby ãâã d By these beastes are signified the MacedoniaÌs Persians ChaldeaÌs whom the Romaines ouercame h By receyuinge the staturs ordinances decrees ceremonies and religioÌ of the Ro maine empire i ãâã time and power is limited k In their bodies not in soule l He meaneth that vniuersal de parryng where of S. Paul speaketh to the Thes salonians m Antichryste hath not power ouer the elect n As God ordeined from before al beginning aÌd all the sacrifices were as signes sacramentes of Christ death o They whiche soules captiues go them selues in to captiuitie p As the kyngdome of Christis from heauen aÌd bryngeth men thither so the po pes king
awaie 1 ANd when Izhák was olde and hys eyes were dimme so that he colde not se he called Esáu hys eldest sonne and sayd vnto him My sonne And he aunswered hym I am here 2 Then he sayd Beholde I am nowe olde and knowe not the day of my death 3 Wherefore nowe I praie thee take thine instruments thy quiuer and thy bowe and get thee to the field that thou mayest take me some venison 4 Then make me sauourie meat such as I loue and bring it me that I may eat and that my soule maie blesse thee before I dye 5 Now Rebekáh heard when Izhák spake to Esáu his sonne and Esáu went into the fielde to hunt for venison and to bring it 6 ¶ Then Rebekáh spake vnto Iaakób her sonne saying Beholde I haue heard thy Father talking with Esáu thy brother saying 7 Bryng me venison and make me sauourie meat that I maye eat and blesse thee before the Lord afore my death 8 Nowe therefore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I commande thee 9 Get thee now to the flocke and bryng me thence two good kyds of the goates that I may make pleasant meat of them for thy Father such as he loueth 10 Then thou shalte bring it to thy father and he shall eat to the intent that he maie blesse thee before his death 11 But Iaakob sayd to Rebekáh hys mother Beholde Esáu my brother is rough and I am smothe 12 My father maie possibly fele me and I shall seme to him to be a mocker so shal I bring a curse vpon me and not a blessing 13 But hys mother sayd vnto him Vpon me be thy curse my sonne onely heare my voy ce and go and bring me them 14 So he went and fet them and broght theÌ to his mother and his mother made pleasant meat such as his father loued 15 And Rebekáh toke faire clothes of her Elder sonne Esáu which were in her house aÌd clothed Iaakób her yonger sonne 16 And she couered hys hands and the smothe of his necke with the skinnes of the kyds of the goates 17 Afterwarde she put the pleasaunt meat and bread which she had prepared in the hand of her sonne Iaakób 18 ¶ And when he came to his father he sayd My father Who answered I am here who art thou my sonne 19 And Iaakób sayd to hys Father I am Esáu thy first borne I haue done as thou badest me arise I praie thee sit vp and eat of my venison that thy soule maie blesse me 20 Then Izhák said vnto his sonne Howe hast thou founde it so quickly my sonne Who said Because the Lorde thy God broght it to mine hand 21 Againe said Izhak vnto Iaakób Come nere nowe that I may fele thee my sonne whether thou be that my sonne Esáu or not 22 Then Iaakób came nere to Izhak hys father and he felt hym and sayd The voyce is Iaakobs voyce but the handes are the of Esáu 23 For he knewe him not because his handes were rough as hys brother Esaus handes wherefore he blessed him 24 Againe he said Art thou that my sonne Esáu Who answered Yea. 25 Then said he Bryng it me hether and I will eat of my sonnes venison that my soule may blesse thee And he broght it to him he ate also he broght him wine and he dranke 26 Afterwarde his father Izhák said vnto him Come nere now and kisse me my sonne 27 And he came nere and kyssed hym Then he smelled the sauour of hys garments and blessed hym and sayd Beholde the smell of my sonne is as the smell of a field which the Lord hathe blessed 28 * God giue thee therefore of the dewe of heauen and the fatnes of the earth and plen tie of wheat and wine 29 Let people be thy seruauntes and nacions bowe vnto thee be Lord ouer thy brethren and let thy mothers children honour thee cursed be he that curseth thee and blessed be he that blesseth thee 30 ¶ And when Izhák had made an ende of blessynge Iaakób and Iaakób was scace gone out frome the presence of Izhák hys father then came Esau his brother from hys hunting 31 And he also prepared sauourie meate and broght it to his father and said vnto his father Let my father arise aÌd eat of his sonnes venison that thy soule may blesse me 32 But his father Izhák said vnto him Who art thou And he answered I am thy sonne eueÌ thy first borne Esáu 33 Then Izhák was stricken wyth a meruelous great feare and said Who and where is he that hunted venison and broght it me and I haue eat of all before thou camest and I haue blessed hym ãâã he shall be blessed 34 When Esáu heard the wordes of his father he cried out with a great crye and bitter out of measure and sayd vnto hys father Blesse me euen me also my father 35 Who answered Thy brother came with sub tiltie and hathe taken away thy blessing 36 Then he sayd Was he not iustely called Iaakób for he hathe deceiued me ãâã two tymes he toke my birthright and lo nowe hath he taken my blessing Also he said hast thou not reserued a blessing for me 37 Then Izhák aunswered and sayd vnto Esau Beholde I haue made hym thy Lord and all hys brethren haue I made hys seruantes also with wheat and wyne haue I furnished hym and vnto thee nowe what shall I do my sonne 38 Then Esáu said vnto hys father Hast thou but one blessing my father blesse me eueÌ me also my father and Esau listed vp hys voyce and * wept 39 Then Izhák ãâã father answered and sayd vnto hym Beholde the fatnes of the earth shal be thy dwel'ynge place and thou shalte haue of the de we of heauen from aboue 40 And by thy sworde shalt thou liue aÌd shalt be thy brothers seruant But it shall come to ãâã wheÌ thou shalt get the mastrie that thou shalt breake his yoke from thy necke 41 ¶ Therefore Esáu hated Iaakôb because of the blessyng wherewith his father blessed him And ãâã thoght in his minde * The day es of mourning for my father wil come short ly then wil slay my brother Iaakob 42 And it was tolde to Rebekáh of the words of Esáu her elder sonne and she sent and called Iaakób her yonger sonne and sayd vnto him Beholde thy brother Esáu is comforted against thee meaning to kil thee 43 Now therefore my sonne heare my voyce arise and flee thou to Harán to my brother Labán 44 And tary with him a while vntil thy brothers fearcenes beswaged 45 And till thy brothers wrath turne away from thee and he forget the things whiche thou hast done to ãâã then will I send and take thee frome ãâã why shulde I be depriued of you bothe in one day 46 Also ãâã sayd to Izhák * I am
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
Na zarite to separate him selfe vnto the Lorde 3 He shal absteine from wine stroÌg drinke and shall drinke no sowre wine nor sowre drinke nor shal drink anie licour of grapes nether shal eat fresh grappes nor dried 4 As long as his ãâã endureth shall he eat nothing that is made of the wine of the vine nether the kernels nor the huske 5 While he is separate by his vowe the * rasure shall not come vpoÌ his head vntill the dayes be out in the which he separateth him self vnto the Lord he shal be holie shallet the lockes of the heere of his head growe 6 Duryng the time that he separateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shall come at no dead body 7 He shal not make him selfe vncleane at the death of his father or mother brother or sister for the consecracion of his God is vpon his head 8 All the dayes of his separacion he shal be holy to the Lord. 9 And if anie dye sodenly by hym or he beware then the head of his consecracion shal be defiled and he shal shaue his head in the day of his clensing in the seuenth day he shal shaue it 10 And in the eight day he shall bryng two turtles or two yong pigeons to the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 11 Then the Priest shall prepare the one for a sin offring and the othe for a burnt offring and shal make an atonemeÌt for him because he sinned by the dead so shal he halowe his head the same day 12 And he shall consecrate vnto the Lord the daies of his separacion shal bring alambe of a yere olde for a trespas offring the first dayes shal be voyde for his consecracion was defiled 13 ¶ This theÌ is the lawe of the Nazarite WheÌ the time of his consecracion is out he shall come to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 14 And he shal bring his offring vnto the Lord an he lambe of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring and a she lambe of a yere olde with out blemish for a sin offring and a ram without blemish for peace offrings 15 And a basket of vnleauened bread of * cakes of fine floure mingled with oyle and wafers of vnleauened bread anointed with oyle with their meat offring their drinke offrings 16 The which the Priest shall bring before the Lord and make his sin offring and his burnt offring 17 He shal prepare also the ram for a peace offring vnto the Lord with the basket of vnleauened bread and the Priest shal make his meat offring and his drinke offring 18 And * the Nazarite shall shaue the head of his consecracion at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shal take the heere of the head of his consecracion and put in the fire whiche is vnder the peace offring 19 Then the Priest shal take the sodeÌ shulder of the ram and an vnleauened cake out of the basket and a wafer vnleauened and put them vpon the hands of the Nazarite after he hath shauen his consecracion 20 And the Priest shall * shake them to and fro before the Lord this is an holy thyng for the Priest besides the shaken breast besides the haue shulder so afterward the Naza rite may drinke wine 21 This is the lawe of Nazarite which he hath vowed and of his offryng vnto the Lorde for his consecracion besides that that he is able to bring according to the vowe which he vowed so shal he do after the lawe of his consecracion 22 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 23 Speake vnto AaroÌn and to his sonnes saying Thus shal ye blesse the childreÌ of ãâã and say vnto them 24 The Lord blesse thee an kepe thee 25 The Lord make his face shine vpon thee and be merciful vnto thee 26 The Lord lift vp his countenance vpoÌ thee and giue thee peace 27 So they shal put my Name vpon the children of Israél and I wil blesse them CHAP. VII 2 The heades of princes of Israél offre at the setting vp of the Tabernacle 10 And at the ãâã of the altar 89 God speaketh to Mosés from the Merciseat 1 NOw wheÌ Mosés had finished the setting vp of the Tabernaele and * anointed it and sanctified it and all the instrumentes thereof and the altar with al the instrumeÌts thereof and had anointed them and sanctified them 2 Then the princes of Israél heades ouer the houses of their fathers they were the princes of the tribes who were ouer them that were nombred offred 3 And broght their offring before the Lorde six couered charets and twelue oxen one charet for two princes and for euerie one an oxe and they offred them before the Tabernacle 4 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 5 Take these of them that they may be to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt giue them vn to the Leuites to euerie man accordyng vnto his office 6 So Mosés toke the charets and the oxen gaue them vnto the Leuites 7 Two charets and foure oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Gershón accordyng vnto their office 8 And foure charets and eight oxen he gaue to the ãâã of ãâã according vnto their office vnder the hand of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 9 But to the sonnes of Koháth he gaue none because the charge of the Sanctuarie belonged to them which they did beare vpoÌ their shulders 10 ¶ The princes also offred in the dedicacion for the altar in the day that it was anoin ted then the princes offred their offryng be fore the altar 11 And the Lord said vnto Mosés One prince one day and another prince another day shall offer their offryng for the dedicacion of the altar 12 ¶ So then on the first day did ãâã the sonne of Amminadáb of the tribe of Iudáh offer his offring 13 And his offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekels weigh a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a * meat offring 14 An incens cup of golde of ten shekels ful of incens 15 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 16 An he goat for a sin offring 17 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates aÌd fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Nahshôn the sonne of Amminadáb 18 ¶ The second day Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár priÌce of the tribe of Issachár did offer 19 Who offred for his offring a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekell of the Sanctuarie bothe full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat
his clothes and he prophecied also before Samuél fel downe naked all that day and all that night ther fore theye say * Is Saúl also amonge the Prophetes CHAP. XX. 2 IonathaÌn comforteth Dauid 3 They renue their league 33 Saul wolde haue killed Ionathán 38 Ionathán aduertiseth Dauid by thre arrowes of his fathers fury 1 ANd Dauid fled from Naioth in Ramáh and came and said before Ionathán What haue I done what is mine iniquitie and what sinne haue I committed before thy father that he seketh my life 2 And he said vnto him God forbid thou shalt not dye beholde my father wil do nothing great nor smale but he wil shew it me and why shulde my father hide this thing from me he wil not do it 3 And Dauid sware againe and said Thy father knoweth that I haue founde grace in thine eyes therefore he thinketh Iona thán shal not knowe it lest he be sory but in dede as the Lord liueth and as thy soule liueth ãâã is but a steppe betwene me and death 4 Then said Ionathán vnto Dauid Whatsoe uer thy soule requireth that I wil do vnto thee 5 And Dauid said vnto Ionathán Beholde tomorowe is the first day of the moneth and I shulde sit with the King at meat but let me go that I may hide my selfe in the fields vnto the third day at euen 6 If thy father make men cioÌ of me theÌ say Dauid asked leaue of me that he mighte go to Beth-léheÌ to his owne citie for there is a yerely sacrifice for all that familie 7 And if he say thus It is wel thy seruaÌt shal haue peace but if he be aÌgry be sure that wickednes is concluded of him 8 So shalt thou she we mercy vnto thy seruant * for thou hast ioyned thy seruant into a couenant of the Lord with thee if there be in me iniquitie slaye thou me for why shul dest thou bring me to thy father 9 ¶ And Ionathan answered Godkepe that from thee for if I knewe that wickednes were coÌcluded of my father to come vpoÌ thee wolde not I tel it thee 10 Then said Dauid to Ionathán Who f shal tel me how shal I knowe if thy father answere thee cruelly 11 And Ionathán said to Dauid Come and let vs go out into the field and they twaine went out into the field 12 Then Ionathà n said to Dauid O Lord God of Israél when I haue groped my fathers minde tomorowe at this time or within this thre dayes and if it bewel with Dauid and I then send not vnto thee and she we it thee 13 The Lord do so and muche more vnto Ionathán but if my father haue minde to do thee euil I wil she we thee also and send thee away that thou maiest go in peace the Lord be with thee as he hathe bene with my father 14 Like wise I require not whiles I ãâã for I dout not but thou wilt shewe me the mer cy of the Lord that I dye not 15 But I require that thou cut not of thy mer cie from mine house for euer no not wheÌ the Lord hat he destroyed the enemies of Dauid euerie one from the earth 16 So Ionathán made a boÌde with the house of Dauid saying Let the Lord require it at the hands of Dauids enemies 17 And againe Ionathán sware vnto Dauid because he loued him for he loued him as his owne soule 18 Then said Ionathán to him Tomorowe is the first day of the mon eth and thou shalt be looked for for thy place shal be empty 19 Therefore thou shalt hide thy selfe thre dayes then thou shalt go downe quicke ly and come to the placewhere thou didest hide thy selfe when this matter was in haÌd and shalt remaine by the stone Ezél 20 And I wil shoote thre arrowes on the side thereof as thogh I shot at a marke 21 And after I wil send a boy saying Go seke the arrows If I say vnto the boy Se the arrowes are on this side thee bring them and come thou for it is wel with thee no hurt as the Lord liueth 22 But if I say thus vnto the boy Beholde the arrowes are beyonde thee go thy way for the Lord hathe sent the away 23 As touching the thing which thou and I haue spoken of beholde the Lord be betwene thee and me for euer 24 ¶ So Dauid hid him selfe in the field and when the first day of the moneth came the King sate to eat meat 25 And the King sate as at other times vpon his seat euen vpon his seat by the wall and Ionathán arose Abn ér sate by Sauls side but Dauids place was empry 26 And Saúl said nothing that day for he thoght Some thin g hathe be fallen him thoght he were cleane or els because he was not purified 27 But on the morowe which was the secoÌd day of the moneth Dauids place was emp tie againe and SauÌl said vnto Ionathán his sonne Wherefore coÌmeth not the son ne of I shái to meat nether yester day nor to day 28 And Ionathán answered vnto SauÌl Dauid required of me that he might go to BethleÌhem 29 For he said Let me go I pray thee for our familie offreth a sacrifice in the citie my brother hathe sent for me therefore now if I haue found fauour in thine eyes let me go I pray thee and se my brethreÌ this is the cause that he coÌmeth not vnto the Kings table 30 Then was Saúl angry with Ionathan and said vnto him Thou sonne of the wicked rebellious woman do not I knowe that thou hast chosen the sonne of I shái to thy confusion and to the confusion shame of thy mother 31 For as long as the sonne of Ishái liueth vpon the earth thou shalt not be stablished nor thy kingdome wherefore now send and fet him vnto me for he shal surely dye 32 And Ionathán answered vnto Saúl his father and said vnto him Wherefore shal he dye what hathe he done 33 And Saúl cast a speare at him to ãâã him whereby Ionathán knewe that it was de termined of his father to slaye Dauid 34 So Ionathán arose froÌ the table in a great angre and did eat no meat the second day of the moneth for he was sory for Dauid and because his father had reueiled him 35 On the next morning therefore Ionathán weÌt out in to the field at the time appoin ted with Dauid and a litle boy with him 36 And he said vnto his boy Runne now seke the arrowes which I shoote and as te boy ran he shot an arrowe beyonde him 37 And when the boy was come to the place where the arrowe was that Ionathán had shot Ionathán cryed after the boy said Is not the arrowe beyond thee 38 And Ionathán cryed after the boy Make spede haste and stand not
laugh at the punishment of the inno cent 24 The earth is giuen into the haÌd of the wicked he couereth the faces of the iudges the reof if not where is he or who is he 25 My dayes haue bene more swift then a poste they haue fled haue sene no good thing 26 They are passed as with the moste swift shippes as the egle thar flieth to the praye 27 If I say I wil forget my complaint I wil cease from my wrath and comfort me 28 Then I am afrayed of all my sorowes knowing that thou wilt not iudge me innocent 29 If I be wicked why labour I thus in vaine 30 If I wash my self with snowe water purge mine hands moste cleane 31 Yet shalt thou plonge me in the pit mine owne clothes shal make me fifthy 32 For he is not a man as I am that I shulde answer him if we come together to iudgemeÌt 33 Nether is there any vmpire that might laie his hand vpon vs bothe 34 Let him take his rod away from me and let nor his feare astonish me 35 Then wil I speake feare him not but because I am not so I holde me stil. CHAP. X. 1 Iob is weary of his life and setteth out his fragilitie before God 20 He desireth him to stay his hand 22 A description of death 1 MY soule is cut of thogh I liue I wil leaue my complaint vpon my self and wil speake in the bitternes of my soule 2 I wil say vnto God CondeÌne me not she we me wherefore thou contendest with me 3 Thinkest thou it good to oppresse me to cast of the labour of thine hands and to fauour the counsel of the wicked 4 Hast thou carnal eyes or doest thou se as man seeth 5 Are thy dayes as mans dayes or thy yeres as the time of man 6 That thou inquirest of mine iniquitie and searchest out my sinne 7 Thou knowest that I can not do wickedly for none can deliuer me out of thine hand 8 Thine hands haue made me and facioned me wholy rounde about and wilt thou destroye me 9 Remember I pray thee that thou hast made me as the clay and wilt thou bring me into dust againe 10 Hast thou not powred me out as mylke and turned me to cruds like chese 11 Thou hast clothed me with skinne and flesh and ioyned me together with bones and sinewes 12 Thou hast giuen me life and grace thy visitacion hathe preserued my spirit 13 Thogh thou hast hid these things in thine heart yet I knowe that it is so with thee 14 If I haue sinned then thou wilt streightly loke vnto me and wilt not holde me giltles of mine iniquitie 15 If I haue done wickedly wo vnto me if I haue done righteously I wil not lift vp mine head being ful of coÌfusioÌ because I se mine affliction 16 But let it increase hunt thou me as a lyon returne shewe thy self maruelous vpóme 17 Thou renuest thy plagues againste me and thou increasest thy wrath against me changes and armies of sorowes are against me 18 Wherefore theÌ hast thou broght me out of the wombe Oh that I had perished and that none eye had sene mel 19 And that I were as I had not bene but broght from the wombe to the graue 20 Are notmy dayes fewe let him cease and leaue of from me that I may take a litle comfort 21 Before I go and shal not returne euen to the land of dark enes and shad owe of death 22 Into a land I say dark as darkenes it self into the shadow of death where is none order but the light is there as dark enes CHAP. XI 1 Iob is vniustly reprehended of Zophár 7 God is incomprehensible 14 He is merciful to the repentant 18 Their assurance that liue godlie 1 THen answered Zophár the Naamathite and said 2 Shulde not the multitude of wordes be answered or shulde a great talker be iustified 3 Shulde men holde their peace at thy lyes when th ou mockest others shal none make thee ashamed 4 Forthou hast said My doctrine is pure and I am cleane in thine eyes 5 But oh that God wolde speake and open his lippes against thee 6 That he might shewe thee the secrets of wisdome how thou hast deserued double accordiÌg to right know therefore that God hathe forgoten thee for thee iniquitie 7 Canst thou by searching finde out God canst thou fin de out the Almightie to his perfection 8 The heauens are hie what canst thou do it is deper theÌ the hel how canst thou know it 9 The measure thereofis longer theÌ the earth and it is broder then the sea 10 If he cut of shut vp or gather together who can turne him backe 11 For he knoweth vaine men and seeth iniqui tie and him that vnderstandeth nothing 12 Yet vaine man wolde be ãâã thogh man newe borne is like a wilde asse ãâã 13 If thou prepare thine heart and stretche ãâã thin ãâã hands towarde him 14 If iniquitie be in thine hand put it farre away let no wickednes dwel in thy tabernacle 15 Then truely shalt thou lift vp thy face with out spot and shalt be stable and shalt not feare 16 But thou shalt forget thy miserie and remeÌ ber it as waters that are past 17 Thine age also shal appeare more cleare then the noone day thou shalt shine and be as the morning 18 And thou shalt be bolde because there is hope and thou shalt dig pittes shalt lye downe safely 19 For when thou tak est thy rest none shal make thee afraied yea manie shal make sure vnto thee 20 But the eyes of the wicked shal faile and their refuge shal perish and their hope shal be sorowe of minde CHAP. XII 1 Iob accuseth his friends of ignorance 7 He declareth the might and ãâã of God 17 And how he changeth the course of things 1 THen Iob answered and said 2 In dede because that ye are the people onely wisdome must dye with you 3 But I haue vnderstanding as wel as you and am not inferior vnto you yea who knoweth not suche things 4 * I am as one mocked of his neighbour who calleth vpon God and he heareth him the iuste the vpright is laughed to scorne 5 He that is ready to fal is as a lampe despised in the opinion of the riche 6 The tabernacles of robbers do prosper and they are in sauetie that prouoke God who me God hathe enriched with his hand 7 Aske now the beastes they shal teache thee and the foules of the heauen and they shal tel thee 8 Or speake to the earth it shal shewe thee or the sishes of the sea and they shal declare vnto thee
prosperitie of the time past 7. 21 His ãâã 12 Iustice and equitie 1 SO Iob proceded and continued his ãâã saying 2 Oh that I were as in times past wheÌ God preserued me 3 When his light shined vpon myne head and when by his light I walked through the darkenes 4 As I was in the dayes of my youth when Gods prouidence was vpoÌ my tabernacle 5 VVheÌ the Almightie was yet with me my children rounde about me 6 VVhen I washed my paths with butter and when the rocke powred me out riuers of oyle 7 VVhen I went out to the gate eueÌ to the iudgement seat and when I caused them to prepare my seat in the strete 8 The yong men sawe me and hid theÌ selues and the aged a rose and stode vp 9 The princes stayed talke and laied theyr hand on their mouth 10 The voice of princes was hid their tongue cleaued to the ãâã of their mouth 11 And when the eare heard me it blessed me and when the eye sawe me it gaue witnes to me 12 For I deliuered the poore that cryed and the fatherles him that had none to helpe him 13 The blessing of him that was readye to perish came vpon me and I caused the widowes heart to reioyce 14 I put on iustice and it couered me my iudgement was as a robe and a crowne 15 I was the eyes to the blinde and I was the fete to the lame 16 I was a father vnto the poore and when I knewe not the cause I soght it out diligently 17 I brake also the chawes of the vnrighteous maÌ and plucke the praye out of his tethe 18 Then I said I shall dye in my nest and I shal multiplie my dayes as the sande 19 For my roote is spred out by the water the dewe shal lye vpon my branche 20 My glorie shal renue towarde me and my bowe shal be restored in mine hand 21 Vnto me men gaue eare and waited and helde their tongue at my counsel 22 After my wordes thei replied not my talke dropped vpon them 23 And they waited for me as for the rayne and they opened their mouth as for the latter raine 24 If I laughed on theÌ they beleued it not nether did thei cause the light of my countenance to fall 25 I appointed out their way and did sit as chief and dwelt as a King in the armie like him that comforteth the mourners CHAP. XXX 1 Iob complaineth that he is contemned of the most contemptible 11. 21. Because of hys aduersitie and affliction 23 Death is the house of all flesh 1 BVt now they that are yonger then I mocke me yea thei whose fathers I haue refused to set wyth the dogges of my flockes 2 For where to shulde the strength of theyr hands haue serued me seing age perished in them 3 For pouertie and famine they were solitarie fleing into the wildernes which is darke desolate and waste 4 They cut vp nettels by the bushes the iuniper rootes was their meat 5 Thei were chased forthe from amonge men thei showted at them as at a ãâã 6 Therefore they dwelt in the clefts of riuers in the holes of the earth and rockes 7 They roared among the bushes and vnder the thistels they gathered them selues 8 They were the children of fooles and the childreÌ of villaines which were more vile then the earth 9 And now am I their song and I am theyr talke 10 They abhorre me and flee farre from me and spare not to spit in my face 11 Because that God hathe losed my corde and humble me they haue losed the bridel before me 12 The youth rise vp at my right hand they haue pusht my ãâã and haue trode on me as on the paths of their destruction 13 They haue destroyed my paths they toke pleasure at my calamitie they had none helpe 14 They came as a great breache of waters and vnder this calamitie they come on heapes 15 Feare is turned vpon me and thei pursue my soule as the winde mine health passeth away as a cloude 16 Therefore my soule is now powred out vpon me and the dayes of affliction haue taken holde on me 17 It perceth my bones in the night and my sinewes take no rest 18 For the greate vchemencie is my garment changed which compasseth me about as the colar of my coate 19 He hathe cast me into the myre and I am become like ashes and dust 20 WheÌ I crye vnto thee thou doest not heare me nether regardest me wheÌ I stand vp 21 Thou turnest thy self cruelly against me and art enemie vnto me with the strength of thine hand 22 Thou takest me vp and causest me to ride vpon the winde and makest my streÌgth to faile 23 Surely I know that thou wilt bring me to death and to the house appointed for all the liuing 24 Doutles none can stretche his haÌd vnto the graue thogh they crye in hys destruction 25 Did not I wepe with him that was in trouble was not my soule in heauines for the poore 26 Yet when I loked for good euyll came vnto me and when I waited for light there came darkenes 27 My bowels did boyle without rest for the dayes of affliction are come vpon me 28 I went mourning without sunne I stode vp in the congregacion and cryed 29 I am a brother to the dragons and a coÌpanion to the ostriches 30 My skinne is blacke vpoÌ me and my bones are burnt with heat 31 Therefore mine harpe is turned to mourning and myne organs into the voyce of them that wepe CHAP. XXXI 1 Iob reciteth the innocencie of his liuing and nomber of his vertues which declareth what ought to be the life of the faithful 1 I Made a couenant with mine eyes why then shulde I thinke on a maid 2 For what porcion shulde I haue of God from aboue and what in heritance of the Almightie from on hie 3 Is not destruction to the wicked straÌge punishment to the workes of iniquitie 4 Doeth not beholde my wayes and tel all my steppes 5 If I haue walked in vanitie or if my fote hath made haste to deceit 6 Let God weigh me in the iuste balance he shal knowe mine vprightnes 7 If my step hathe turned out of the way or mine heart hath walked after mine eye or if anie blot hathe cleaued to mine hands 8 Let me sowe and let another eat yea let my plants be rooted out 9 If mine hearte hathe bene deceiued by a woman or if I haue layed waite at the dore of my neighbour 10 Let my wife grinde vnto another man and let other men bowe downe vpon her 11 For this is a wickednes and iniquitie to be condemned
thine holie one to se corruption 11 Thou wilt shewe me the path of life in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore PSAL. XVII 1 Here he complaineth to God of the cruel pride and arro gancie of Saúl the rest of his enemies who thus raged without anie cause giueÌ on his parte 6 Therefore he desireth God to reuenge his innocencie and deliuer him ¶ The prayer of Dauid 1 HEare the right ô Lord coÌsider my crye hearkeÌ vnto my prayer of lips ãâã 2 Let my sentence come forthe from thy pre sence and let thine eyes beholde equitie 3 Thou hast proued and visited mine heart in the night thou hast tryed me and foundest nothing for I was purposed that my mouth shulde not offend 4 Concerning the workes of men by the wordes of thy lippes I kept me froÌ the paths of the cruel man 5 Stay my steps in thy paths that my fete do not slide 6 I haue called vpon thee surely thou wilt heare me ô God incline thine eare to me and hearken vnto my wordes 7 Shewe thy maruelous mercies thou that art the Sauiour of them that trust in thee from suche as resist thy right hand 8 Kepe me as the apple of the eye hide me vnder the shadow of thy wings 9 From the wicked that oppresse me from mine enemies whiche compasse me rounde about for my soule 10 They are inclosed in their owne fatt and they haue spoken proudly with their mouth 11 They haue compassed vs now in our steps they haue set their eyes to bring downe to the grounde 12 Like as a lyon that is gredie of praye as it were a lyons whelpe lurking in secret places 13 Vp Lord disapoint him cast him downe deliuer my soule from the wicked with thy sworde 14 FroÌ men by thine hand ô Lord from men of the worlde who haue their porcion in this life whose belies thou fillest with thine hid treasure their children haue ynough and leaue the rest of their substaÌce for their children 15 But I wil be holde thy face in righteousnes and when I awake I shal be satisfied with thine image PSAL. XVIII 1 This Psalme is the first beginning of his ãâã and thaÌkesgiuing in the entring into his kingdome wherein he extolleth praiseth moste highly the maruelous mer cies and grace of God who hathe thus preserued and defeÌded him 32 Also he setteth forthe the image of Christs kingdome that the faithful may be assured that Christ shal alwayes conquer ouercome by the vnspeakeable power of his Father thogh all the whole worlde shulde striue there against ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid the seruant of the Lord whiche spake vnto the Lord the wordes of this song in the day that the Lord deliuered him from the hand of all his enemies froÌ the hand of Saúl and said 1 I * Wil loue thee derely ô Lord my strength 2 The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me my God and my strength in him wil I trust my shield the horne also of my saluacion and my refuge 3 I wil call vpon the Lord which is worthie to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 4 The sorowes of death compassed me and the floods of wickednes made me afrayed 5 The sorowes of the graue haue compassed about the snares of death ouertoke me 6 But in my trouble did I call vpon the Lord and cryed vnto my God he heard my voyce out of his Temple and my crye did come before him euen into his eares 7 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions also of the mountaines moued shoke because he was angrie 8 Smoke went out at his nostrels and a coÌsu ming fyre out of his mouth coles were kind led thereat 9 He bowed the heauens also and came downe and darkenes was vnder his fete 10 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did slie and he came flying vpon the wings of the winde 11 He made darkenes his secret place and his pauilion rounde about him euen darke nes of waters and cloudes of the aire 12 At the brightnes of his presence his cloudes passed hailestones and coles of fyre 13 The Lord also thundred in the heauen and the Highest gaue his voyce hailestones and coles of fyre 14 Then he sent out his arrowes and scatered them and he increased lightnings and destroyed them 15 And the chanels of waters were sene the fundacions of the worlde were discouered at thyrebuking ô Lord at the blasting of the breath of thy nostrels 16 He hathe sent downe from aboue and taken me he hathe drawen me out of manie waters 17 He hathe deliuered me from my strong enemie and from them which hate me for they were to strong for me 18 They preuented me in the daye of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 19 He broght me forthe also into a large place he deliuered me because he fauoured me 20 The Lord re warded me according to my righteousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompensed me 21 Because I kept the wayes of the Lord and did not wickedly against my God 22 For all his Lawes where before me and I did not cast a way his commandemeÌts from me 23 I was vpright also with him and haue kept me from my wickednes 24 Therefore the Lord rewarded me according to my righteousnes and according to the purenes of mine hands in his sight 25 With the godlie thou wilt shewe thy self godlie with the vpright man thou wilt shewe thy self vp right 26 With the pure thou wilt she we thy self pure and with the frowarde thou wilt shewe thy self froward 27 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people and wilt cast downe the proude lokes 28 Surely thou wilt light my candel the Lord my God wil lighten my darkenes 29 For by thee I haue broken through an hoste and by my God I haue leaped ouer a wall 30 The waye of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fyre he is a shield to all at that trust in him 31 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mightie saue our God 32 God girdeth me with strength and maketh my waye vpright 33 He maketh my fete like hindes fete and setteth me vpon mine high places 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 35 Thou hast also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy right hand hathe stayed me and thy louing kindenes hathe caused me to increase 36 Thou hast enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heles haue not slid 37 I haue pursued mine enemies and taken
and strangely be deiected and abased before his Father shulde raise and exalte him againe ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Auéleth Hassháhar A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsakeÌ me art so farre from mine health and from the wordes of my roaring 2 O my God I crye by daie but thou hearest not and by night but haue no audience 3 But thou art holie and doest inhabite the praises of Israél 4 Our fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didest deliuer them 5 They called vpon thee and were deliuered they trusted in thee and were not coÌfouÌded 6 But I am a worme and not a man a shame me of men and the contempt of the people 7 All they that se me haue me in derision they make a mowe and nod the head saying 8 * He trusted in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him seing he loueth him 9 But thou did est drawe me out of the wombe thou gauest me hoope euen at my mothers breasts 10 I was cast vpon thee euen from the wom be thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not farre froÌ me because trouble is nere for there is none to helpe me 12 Manie yong bulles haue coÌpassed me migh tie bulles of Bashán haue closed me about 13 They gape vpoÌ me with their mouthes as a ramping and roaring lion 14 I am like water powred out and all my bones are out of ioynt mine heart is like waxe it is molten in the middes of my bowels 15 My streÌgth is dryed vp like a potsheard and my tongue cleueth to my iawes and thou hast broght me into ãâã dust of death 16 For dogges haue compassed me and the ãâã of the wicked haue inclosed me they perced mine hands and my fete 17 I maye tel all my bones yet they beholde and loke vpon me 18 They parte my garments among them and cast lottes vpon my vesture 19 But be not thou farre of ô Lord my strength hasten to helpe me 20 Deliuer my soule from the sworde my desolate soule from the power of the dog 21 Saue me from the lions mouth answer me in sauing me from the hornes of the vni cornes 22 * I wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middes of the Congregacion wil I praise thee saying 23 Praise the Lord ye that feare him magnifie ye him all the sede of Iaakob and feare ye him all the sede of Israél 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore net her hathe he hid his face from him but when he called vnto him he heard 25 My praise shal be of thee in the great CongregatioÌ my vowes will performe before them that feare him 26 The poore shal eat and be satisfied they that seke after the Lord shal praise him your heart shal liue for euer 27 All the ends of the worlde shal remembre them selues and turne to the Lord and all the ãâã of the nations shal worship before thee 28 For the kingdome is the Lords and he ruleth among the nations 29 All ãâã that be fat in the earth shal eat and worship all they that go downe into the dust shal bowe before him euen he that can not quicken his owne soule 30 Their sede shal serue him it shal be counted vnto the Lord for a generation 31 They shal come and shal declare his righteousnes vnto a people that shal be borne because he hathe done it PSAL. XXIII 1 Because the Prophet had proued the great mercies of God at diuerse times and in sundriemaners he gathereth a certeine assurance fully persuading himself that God wil continue the verie same goodnes towards him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my * shepherd I shal not want 2 He maketh me to rest in grene pasture and leadeth me by the stil waters 3 He restoreth my soule and leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his Names 4 Yea thogh I shulde walke through the valley of the shadow of death I wil feare no euil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfortme 5 Thou doest prepare a table before me in the sight of mine aduersaries thou doest anoint mine head with oyle and my cup ruÌneth ouer 6 Douteles kindenes and mercie shal follow me all the dayes of my life and I shal remaine a long season in the house of the Lord. PSAL. XXIIII 1 Albeit the Lord God ãâã made and gouerneth all the worlde yet towards his chosen people his ãâã goodnes ãâã moste abundantly appeare in that among theÌ he wil haue his dwelling place VVhich thogh it was appointed among the children of ãâã yet onely thei do entre aright into this Sanctuarie which are the true worshipers of God purged from the sinful filth of this ãâã 7 ãâã he ãâã Gods grace for the buylding of the Temple ãâã the end he might stirre vp all the faithful to the true seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe earth * is the Lords and all that therein is the worlde and they that dwel therein 2 For he hathe founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the floods 3 Who shal ascende into the mountaine of the Lord and who shal stand in his holie place 4 Euen he that hathe innocent hands a pu re heart which hathe not lift vp his minde vnto vanitie nor sworne deceitfully 5 He shal receiue a blessing from the Lord righteousnes froÌ the God of his saluacion 6 This is the generation of them that seke him of them that seke thy face this is Iaakób Sélah 7 Lift vp your heades ye gates and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong mightie eueÌ the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift vp your heades ye gates lift vp yourselues ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hostes he is the King of glorie ãâã PSAL. XXV 1 The Prophet touched with the consideration of his sinnes and also grieued with the cruel malice of his enemies 6 Prayeth to God moste feruently to haue his sinnes for giuen 7 Especially suche as he had committed in his youth He beginneth ãâã verse according to the Ebrew letters two or thre except ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord lift I vp my soule 2 My God I trust in thee let me not be consounded let not mine enemies reioyce ouer me 3 * So all that hope in thee shal not be ashamed but let them be confounded that traÌs gresse without cause 4 Shew me thy wayes ô Lord teache me thy paths
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He ãâã the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer ãâã 5 TheÌ I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit aÌd bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouideÌce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heaueÌs ma ãâã and all the hoste of theÌ by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all theÌ that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he coÌmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal staÌd for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all theÌ that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie maÌ deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his ãâã 3 Prouoking all others by his example to ãâã in God to feare serue him 14 who defeÌdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chaÌged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thaÌkes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the ãâã shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyoÌs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opeÌ vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against theÌ that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord ãâã them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of theÌ is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was ãâã to Dauid all that had anye ãâã vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
cruelly persecute Dauid against whome he praieth God to pleade and to ãâã his cause 8 That thev maye be taken in theyr nets and snares which thei laied ãâã him that his innocencie maye be declared 26 And that the innocent whiche taketh parte with him ãâã ãâã and praise the Name of the Lord that thus ãâã his seruant 28 And so he promiseth to speake forthe the iustice of the Lord and to ãâã his Name all the dayes of his life ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 PLeade thou my cause ô Lord with theÌ that ãâã with me fight thou agaynst them that fight against me 2 Laie hand vpon the ãâã and buckler and stand vp for ãâã helpe 3 Bring out also the ãâã and stoppe the waie against them that persecuteme saie vnto my soule I am thy saluacion 4 Let them be confounded put to shame that seke after my soule let theÌ be turned backe and broght to confusion that imagine mine hurt 5 Let them be as chaffe before the winde let the Angel of the Lord scater theÌ 6 Let their waie be ãâã and slipperie and let the Angel of the Lord persecute them 7 For without cause they haue hid the pit and their net for me without cause haue they digged a pit for my soule 8 ãâã destruction come vppon hym at ãâã and let his net that he hathe laied ãâã take him ãâã him fall into the ãâã destruction 9 ãâã my soule shal be ioyfull in the Lord ãâã reioyce in his saluacion 10 All my bones shal saie Lord who is like ãâã ãâã which deliuerest the poore from him that is to stroÌg for himlyea the poore and him that is in miserie frome hym that spoileth him 11 ãâã ãâã did rise vp thei asked of methings that I knewe not 12 They rewarded me euill for good to haue spoiled my soule 13 Yet I when thei were sicke I was clothed with a sacke I humbled my ãâã ãâã ãâã and my praier was ãâã vpon ãâã bosome 14 I behaued my ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to my brother ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 15 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and I ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 16 ãâã ãâã ãâã bakets ãâã ãâã ãâã againstme 17 ãâã ãâã long wilt thou beholde this ãâã my ãâã from their tumulte eueÌ my ãâã soule from the lions 18 So wil I giue thee thaÌkes in a ãâã CoÌgregacion I wil praise thee among muche people 19 Let not them that are mine enemies ãâã reioyce ouerme nether let them winke with the eye that hate me without a cause 20 For they speake not as friendes but they imagine ãâã words against the ãâã of the land 21 And they gaped on me with their mouthes saying Aha aha our eye hath sene 22 Thou hast sene it ô Lord kepe not sileÌce be not farre from me ô Lord. 23 Arise and wake to my iudgement euen to my cause my God and my Lord. 24 Iudge me ô Lord my God accordynge to thy righteousnes and let them not reioyce ouer me 25 Let them not saye in their heartes O our soule reioyce nether let them saye We haue deuoured him 26 Let them be confounded put to shame together that reioyce at mine hurt let them be clothed with confusioÌ shame that lift vp them selues against me 27 But let them be ioyfull and glad that loue my ryghteousnes yea let them saye alwaie Let the Lord be magnified whiche loueth the prosperitie of his seruant 28 And my tongue shal vtter thy righteousnes and thy praise euerie day PSAL. XXXVI 1 The Prophet gricuously vexed by the wicked doeth coÌplaine of their malicious wickednes 6 Then he turneth to consider the vnspeakable goodnes of God towardes all creatures 9 But specially towards his children that by the faith thereof he maye be comforted assured of hys deliuerance by this ordinarie course of Gods worke 13 who in the ende destroyeth the wicked and ãâã the iuste ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid the seruant of the Lord. 1 WIckednes saieth to the wicked man cueÌ in mine heart that there is no feare of God before his eyes 2 For he flattereth hym selfe in hys owne eyes while his iniquitie is found worthie to be hated 3 The wordes of his mouthe are iniquitie and deceite he hathe left of to vnderstand and to do good 4 He imagineth mischief vpon his bed he setteth him selfe vpon a waie that is not good and doeth not abhorre euil 5 Thy mercie ô Lord reacheth vnto the heauens and thy faithfulnes vnto the cloudes 6 Thy righteousnes is like the mightye mountaines thy iudgements are like a great deepe thou Lord doest saue man beast 7 How excellent is thy mercie ô God! therfore the children of men truste vnder the shadowe of thy wings 8 They shal be satisfied with the fatnes of thine house and thou shalt giue theÌ drinke out of the riuer of thy pleasures 9 For with thee is the well of life in thy light shal we se light 10 Extend thy louing kindenes vnto them that knowe thee and thy ryghteousnes ãâã them that are vpright in heart 11 Let not the fote of pride come agaynste me and let not the hand of the wicked meÌ moue me 12 There they are fallen that worke iniquitie they are cast downe and shal not be able to rise PSAL. XXXVII 1 This Psalme conteineth exhortation and consolatioÌ for the weake that are grieued at the prosperitie of the wicked and the affliction of the godlie 7 For how prosperously soeuer the wicked do liue for the time he doeth affirme their felicitie to be vaine and transitorie because they are not in the fauour of God but in the end they are destroyed as his enemies 11 And how miserably that the righteous semeth to liue in the world yet his end is peace and he is in the fauour of God he is deliuered frome the wicked and preserued ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 FReate not thy self because of the wicked men nether be enuious for the euil doers 2 For they shall soone be cut downe like grasse and shal wither as the grene herbe 3 Trust thou in the Lord and do good dwel in the land thou shalt be fed assuredly 4 And delite thy self in the Lord and he shal giue thee thine hearts desire 5 Commit thy waye vnto the Lord trust in him and he shal bring it to passe 6 And he shal bring forthe thy righteousnes as the light and thy iudgement as the noone daye 7 Waite paciently vpon the Lord and hope in him freat not thy self for him whiche prospereth in his way nor for the maÌthat bringeth his entreprises to passe 8 Cease from angre leaue of wrath freat not thy selfe also to do euil 9 For euil doers shal be
accept the sacrifices of righteousnes euen the burnt offring and oblation then shal they offer calues vpon thine altar PSAL. LII 1 Dauid describeth the arrogant tyrannic of his aduersaric Doeg who by false surmises caused Ahimeléch with the rest of the Priests to he stayne 5 Dauid prophecieth his destruction 6 And incourageth the faithful to put their confidence in God whose iudgements are moste sharpe against his aduersaries 9 And finally he rendreth thankes to God for his deliuerance In this Psalme is liuely set forthe the kingdome of Antichrist ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When Doeg the Edomite came and shewed Saúl said to him Dauid is come to the house of Ahimeléch 1 WHy boastest thou thy self in thy wickednes ô man of power the lo uing kindnes of God indureth daily 2 Thy tongue imagineth mischief and is like a sharpe rasor that cutteth deceitfully 3 Thou doest loue euil more then good and lies more theÌ to spake the trueth Sélah 4 Thou louest all wordes that maye destroye ô deceitful tongue 5 So shal God destroye thee for euer he shal take thee and plucke thee out of thy tabernacle rote thee out of the land of the liuing Sélah 6 The righteous also shal se it and feare and shall aught at him saying 7 Beholde the man that toke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice 8 But I shal be like a grene oliue tre in the house of God for I trusted in the mercie of God for euer and euer 9 I wil alway praise thee for that thou hast done this and I wil hope in thy Name because it is good before thy Saints PSAL. LIII 1 He describeth the crooked nature 4 The crueltie 5 And punishment of the wicked when they loke not for it 6 And desireth the deliuerance of godlie that they maie reioyce together ¶ To him that excelleth on Mahaláth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 THe soole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted and done abominable wickednes there is none that doeth good 2 God loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and c seke God 3 * Euerie one is gone backe they are alto gether corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not the d workers of iniquitie know that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon God 5 There they were afraied for feare where no feare was for God hathe scatered the bones of him that besieged thee thou hast put them to confusion because God hathe cast them of 6 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zion when God turneth the captiuitie of his peo ple then Ia aôkb shal reioyce and Israél shal be glad PSAL. LIIII 1 Dauid broght into great danger by the reason of the Zi phims 5 Called vpon the Name of God to destroye his enemies 6 Promising sacrificate and fre offrings for so great deliuerance ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When the Ziphims came and said vnto Saúl Is not Da uid hid among vs 1 SAue me ô God by thy Name and by thy power iudge me 2 O God heare my prayer hearken vnto the wordes of my mouth 3 For strangers are risen vp against me tyrants seke my soule they haue not set God before them Sélah 4 Beholde God is mine helper the Lord is with them that vp holde my soule 5 He shal reward euil vnto mine enemies oh cut them of in thy trueth 6 Then I wil sacrifice frely vnto thee I wil praise thy Name ô lord because it is good 7 For he hathe deliuered me out of all trouble and mine eye hathe sene my desire vpon mine enemies PSAL. LV. 1 Dauid being ingreat heauines and distresse complaineth of the crueltie of Saúl 13 And of the falsehode of his familiar acquaintance 17 Vttering moste ardent affectioÌs to moue the Lord to pitie him 22 After being assured of deliuerance he setteth forthe the grace of God as thogh he had already obteined his request ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 HEare my prayer ô God and hide not thy self from my supplication 2 Hearken vnto me answer me I mourne in my prayer and make a noise 3 For the voyce of the enemie and for the vexation of the wicked because they haue broght iniquitie vpon me and furiously hate me 4 Mine heart trembleth within in me the terrors of death are fallen vpon me 5 Feare and trembling are come vpon me an horrible feare hathe couered me 6 And I said Oh that I had wings like a dooue then wold I flie away and rest 7 Beholde I wold take my flight farre of lodge in the wildernes Selah 8 He wolde make formy deliuerance from the stormie winde and tempest 9 Destroye o Lord and deuide their tongues for I haue sene crueltie and strife in the citie 10 Daye and night they go about it vpon the walles there of bothe iniquitie and mischief are in the middes of it 11 Wickednes is in the middes thereof deceit guile departe not from her stretes 12 Surely mine enemie did not diffame me for I colde haue borne it nether did mine aduersarie exalt him self against me for I wold haue ãâã me from him 13 But it was thou ô man euen my companion my guide and my familiar 14 Which delited in consulting together went into the House of God as coÌpanions 15 Let death sease vpon them let them go downe quicke into the graue for wicked nes is in their dwelling euen in the mid des of them 16 But I wil call vnto God and the Lord wil saue me 17 Euening and morning and at noone wil I praye and make anoise and he wil hea re my voyce 18 He hathe deliuered my soule in peace froÌ the battel that was against me for ma nie were with me 19 God shal heare and afflict them euen he that reigneth of olde ãâã because they haue no chaÌges therefore they feare not God 20 He layed his hand vpon suche as be at peace with him and he brake his couenant 21 The worde of his mouth were softer theÌ butter yet warre was in his heart his wor des were more gentle then oyle yet they were swordes 22 Cast thy burden vpon the Lord and he will nourishe thee he will not suffer the righteous to fall for euer 23 And thou o God ãâã bring them downe into the pit of ãâã the blooddie deceitful meÌ shal not liue halfe their
man slaine thou hast scattered thine ennemies with thy mightie arme 11 The heauens are thine the earth also is thine thou hast laied the fundacion of the worlde and all that therein is 12 Thou hast created the North the South Tabór and Hermôn shall reioyce in thy Name 13 Thou hast a mightie arme strong is thine hand and highis thy right hand 14 Righteousnes and equitie are the stablishment of thy throne mercie and trueth go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that can reioyce in thee they shall walke in the light of thy countenance ô Lord. 16 They shal reioyce coÌtinually in thy name and in thy righteousnes shalt they exalte themselues 17 For thou art the glorie of their streÌgth and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted 18 For our shield apperteineth to the lord and our King to the Holie one of Israél 19 Thou spakest then in a visioÌ vnto thine Holie one and saidest I haue laied helpe vpon one that is mightie I haue exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruante with mine holie oyle haue I anointed him 21 Therefore myne hande shal be established with him and myne arme shall strengthen him 22 The enemie shal not oppresse him nether shal the wicked hurt him 23 But I will destroy his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 My trueth also my mercie shal be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and hys right hand in the floods 26 He shal crye vnto me Thou art my Father my GOD and the rocke of my saluacion 27 Also I wil make him my first borne higher then the Kings of the earth 28 My mercie will I kepe for hym for euermore and my couenant shal stand fast with him 29 His sede also will I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heaueÌ 30 But if his children forsake my Lawe and walke not in my iudgements 31 * If they breake my statutes kepe not my commandements 32 Then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with strokes 33 Yet my louing kindenes will I not take from him nether wil I falsifie my trueth 34 My couenant will I not breake nor alter the thynge that is gone out of my lippes 35 I haue sworne once by mine holines that I wil not faile Dauid saying 36 His sede shal endure for euer his throne shal be as the sunne before me 37 He shal be established for euermore as the moone and as a faithfull witnes in the heauen Sélah 38 But thou hast reiected and abhorred thou hast bene an grie with thine Anointed 39 Thou hast broken the couenant of thy ãâã ãâã his e crowne casting it on the grounde 40 Thou hast broken downe all his walles thou hast layed his forteresses in ruine 41 All that go by the waye spoile him he is a rebuke vnto his neighbours 42 Thou haste set vp the right hande of hys enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of hys sworde and hast not made him to stande in the battel 44 Thou hast caused his dignitie to decay cast his throne to the grounde 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortened and couered him with shame ãâã 46 Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shal thy wrath burne like fyre 47 Remember of what time I am wherfore shuldest thou create in vaine all the children of men 48 What man liueth and shall not se death shal he deliuer his soule from the hand of the graue Sélah 49 Lord where are thy former mercies whiche thou swarest vnto Dauid in thy trueth 50 Remember ô Lord the rebuke of thy seruants which I beare in my bosome of all the mightie people 51 For thine enemies haue reproched thee ô Lord because they haue reproched the fotesteppes of thine Anointed 52 Praised be the Lord for euermore So be it euen so be it PSAL. XC 1 ãâã in his praier setteth before vs the eternall sauour of God toward his 3 Who are nether admonished by the breuitie of their life 7 Nor by his plagues to be thaÌkful 12 ãâã ãâã praieth God to turne ãâã hearts and continue his ãâã toward them and ãâã posteritie for euer ¶ A praier of Mosês the man of God 1 LOrd thou haste bene our habitacion from generacion to generacion 2 Before the mountaines were made and before thou hadest formed the earth and the worlde euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction againe thou saiest Returne ye sonnes of Adám 4 For a thousand yeres in thy sight are as yesterdaie when it is past and as a watche in the night 5 Thou hast ouerflowed them they are as a slepe in the morning he groweth like the grasse 6 In the morning it florisheth and groweth but in the euening it is cut downe and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine angre by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hastset our iniquities before thee and our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are past in thine angre we haue spent our yeres as a thoght 10 The time of our life is threscore yeres ten and if they be of strength foure score yeres yet their strength is but labour and sorowe for it is cut of quickly and we flee away 11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath for according to thy feare is thine angre 12 Teache vs so to nomber our dayes that we maie applie our hearts vnto wisdome 13 Returne ô Lord how long be pacified toward thy seruants 14 Fill vs with thy mercye in the mornyng so shall we reioyce and be glad all our dayes 15 Comfort vs according to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordynge to the yeres that we haue sene euil 16 Let thy worke be sene towarde thy seruants and thy glorie vpon their childreÌ 17 And let the beautie of the Lord our God be vpon vs and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs euen direct the worke of our hande PSAL. XCI 1 Here is described in what assurance he ãâã that putteth his whole truste in God and ãâã him selfe wholly to his protection in ãâã 14 A promes of God to those that loue him ãâã hym and truste in him to deliuer them and giue them immortal glorie 1 WHo sodwelleth in the secret of the moste High shal abide in the shadow of the Almightie 2 I will say vnto the Lorde O myne hope and my fortres he is my God in him wil I trust 3 Surely he wil deliuer thee from the
snare of the hunter and from the noisome pestilence 4 He wil couer thee vnder his wings thou shalt be sure vnder his feathers his trueth shal be thy shield and buckler 5 Thou shalt not be afraide of the feare of the night nor of the arrow that flieth by daye 6 Nor of the pestileÌce that walketh in the darknes nor of the plague that destroyeth at noone daye 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side and tene thousand at thy right haÌd but it shal not come nere thee 8 Douteles with thine eyes shalt thou beholde and se therewarde of the wicked 9 For thou hast said The LORD is myne hope thou hast set the moste high for thy refuge 10 There shall none euil come vnto thee nether shal anie plague come nere thy tabernacle 11 For he shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee in all thy waies 12 They shal beare thee in their hands that thou hurt not thy fote against a stone 13 Thou shalt walke vpon the lion and aspe the yong lion and the dragon shalt thou tread vnder fete 14 Because he hathe loued me therfore will I deliuer him I will exalte him because he hathe knowen my Name 15 He shall call vpon me and I wil heare him I will be with him in trouble I will deliuer him and glorifie him 16 With long life wil I satisfie him shewe him my saluacion PSAL. XCII 1 This Psalme was made to be sung on the Sabbath to stirre vp the people to acknowledge God and to praise him in his workes the Prophete reioyceth therein 6 But the wicked is not able to consider that the vngodlie wheÌ he is moste florishing shal moste spedelye perishe 12 In the end is described the felicitie of the iust planted in the house of God to praise the Lord. ¶ A Psalme or long forthe Sabbath daie 1 IT is a good thing to praise the LORD and to sing vnto thy Name ô moste High 2 To declare thy louing kindenes in the morning and thy trueth in the night 3 Vpon an instrument often strings vpoÌ the viole with the song vpon the harpe 4 For thou Lord hast made me glad by thy workes and I ãâã reioyce in the workes of thine hands 5 O Lord how glorious are thy workes thy thoghts are verie depe 6 An vnwise man knoweth it not and a foole doeth not vnderstand this 7 When the wicked growe as the grasse all the workers of wickednes do florishe that thei shal be destroied for euer 8 But thou ô Lord art moste high for euermore 9 For lo thine enemies ô Lord forlo thine enemies shal perish all the workers of iniquitie shal be destroied 10 But thou shalt exalt mine horne like the vnicornes and I shal be anoynted with freshoile 11 Mine eie also shall se my desire agaynste mine ennemies and mine eares shal ãâã my wish against the wicked that rise vp against me 12 The righteous shal florish like a palme tre and shall growe like a cedre in Lebanón 13 Suche as be planted in the House of the Lord shal florish in the courts of our God 14 Thei shal stil bring forthe frute in their age thei shal be fat and florishing 15 To declare that the LORDE my rocke is righteous and that none iniquitie is in him PSAL. XCIII 1 He praiseth the power of GOD in the creation of the worlde and beateth downe all people which lift them vp againste his maiestie 5 And prouoketh to consider hys promises 1 THe Lord reigneth is clothed with maiestie the Lord is clothed and girded with power the world also shal be esta blished that it can not be moued 2 Thy throne is established of olde thou art from euerlasting 3 The floods haue lifted vp ô Lord the floods haue lifted vp theyr voyce the floods lift vp their waues 4 The waues of the sea are maruelous through the noise of manie waters yet the Lord on high is more mightie 5 Thy testimonies are verie sure holines becommeth thine House ô Lord for euer PSAL. XCIIII 1 He praieth vnto God against the violence and arrogancie of tyrants 10 warning them of Gods iudgements 12 Then doeth he comfort the afflicted by the good issue of their afflictions as he felt in himselfe and did sein others by the ruine of the wicked 23 whome the Lord wil destroye 1 O Lord God the aduenger ô GOD the aduenger shewe thy self clearely 2 Exalt thy self ô Iudge of the worlde and render a rewarde to the proude 3 Lord how long shal the wicked how long shal the wicked triumph 4 They prate and speake fiercely all the workers of iniquitie vante them selues 5 They smite downe thy people ô Lord trouble thine heritage 6 They slaie the widow and the strangers murther the fatherles 7 Yet they saie The Lord shal not se nether wil the God of Iaakób regarde it 8 Vnderstand ye vnwise among the people and ye fooles when wil ye be wise 9 He that planted the eare shall he not heare or he that formed the eye shall he not se 10 Or he that chasticeth the nations shall he not correct he that teacheth maÌ knowledge shal he not knowe 11 The Lord knoweth the thoghts of man that they are vanitie 12 Blessed is the man whome thou chasticest ô Lord and teachest him in thy Law 13 That thou maiest giue him rest frome the dayes of euill whiles the pit is digged for the wicked 14 Surely the Lord will not faile his people nether will he forsake his inheritance 15 For iudgement shal returne to iustice and all the vpright in hearte shall followe after it 16 Who will rise vp with me against the wicked or who wil take my parte against the workers of iniquitie 17 If the Lord had not holpen me my soule had almoste dwelt in silence 18 When I said My fote slideth thy mercie ô Lord staied me 19 In the multitude of my thoghts in mine hearte thy comfortes haue reioyced my soule 20 Hathe the throne of iniquitie feloship with thee which forgeth wrong for a law 21 They gather them together agaynst the soule of the righteous and condomne the innocent blood 22 But the Lord is my refuge and my God is the rocke of mine hope 23 And he wil recompense theÌ their wicked nes and destroie them in their owne malice yea the Lord our God shall destroye them PSAL. XCV 1 An earnest exhortation to praise God 4 For the gouernement of the worlde aÌd the electioÌ of his Church 8 An admonition not to followe the rebellion of the olde Fathers that teÌpted God in the wildernes 11 For the which thei might not enter into the land of promes 1 COme let vs reioice vnto the Lord let vs sing
people and the shepe of hys pasture 4 Enter into his gates with praise into his courtes with reioycing praise hym blesse his Name 5 For the Lord is good his mercie is euerlasting and his trueth is from generacion to generacion PSAL. CI. 1 Dauid describeth what gouernement he will obserue in his house and kingdome 5 He wil punish and correct by rooting forthe the wicked 6 And cherishing the godlie persones ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Will sing mercie and iudgement vnto thee ô Lord wil I sing 2 I wil do wisely in the persite waie til thou comest to me I will walke in the vprightnes of mine hearte in the middes of myne house 3 I wil set no wicked thing before mine eies I hate the worke of them that fall awaie it shal not cleaue vnto me 4 A froward hearte shall depart from me I wil knowe none euil 5 Him that priuely sclan dereth his neighbour wil I destroie him that hath a proude loke and high heart I can not suffer 6 Mine eies shal be vnto the faithful of the land that they maie dwell with me he that walketh in a perfit waie he shal serue me 7 There shall no deceitfull persone dwell within mine house he that telleth lies shal not remaine in my sight 8 Betimes will I destroye all the wicked of the land that I maie cut of all the workers of iniquitie from the Citie of the Lord. PSAL. CII 1 It semeth that this praier was appointed to ' the faithfull to praie in the captiutie of ãâã 16 A consolation for the building of the Church 18 whereof followeth the praise of God to be published vnto all posteritie ãâã The conuersion of the Gentiles 28 And the stabilitie of the Church ¶ A praier of the afflicted when he shal be in distres and powre forthe his meditation before the Lord. 1 O Lord heare my praier let my crye come vnto thee 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my trouble in cline thine eares vnto me when I call make haste to heare me 3 For my daies are consumed like smoke my bones are burnt like an herth 4 Mine heartis smitten and withereth like grasse because I forgate to eat my bread 5 For the voice of my groning my bones do cleaue to my skin 6 I am like a pelicane of the wildernes I am like an owle of the deserts 7 I watche and am as a sparowe alone vpon the house toppe 8 Mine enemies reuile me daiely and thei that rage against me haue sworne against me 9 Surely I haue eaten ashes as breade and mingled my drinke with weping 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath for thou hast heaued me vp and cast me downe 11 My daies are like a shado we that fadeth and I am withered like grasse 12 But thou ô Lord doest remaine for euer and thy remembrance from generacion to generacion 13 Thou wilt arise haue mercie vpoÌ Zión for the time to haue mercie thereoÌ for the appointed time is come 14 For thy seruaÌts delite in the stones the-reof and haue pitie on the dust thereof 15 Then the heathen shal feare the Name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glorie 16 When the Lord shal buylde vp Zión and shal appeare in his glorie 17 And shal turne vnto the praier of the desolate and not despise their praier 18 This shal be writen for the generacion to come and the people which shal be created shal praise the Lord. 19 For he hath loked downe from the height of his Sanctuarie out of the heaueÌ did the Lord beholde the earth 20 That he might heare the mourning of the prisoner and deliuer the childreÌ of death 21 That they maye declare the Name of the LORD in Zión and hys prayse in Ierusalém 22 When the people shal be gathered together and the kyngdomes to serue the Lord. 23 He abated my strength in the waye shortened my daies 24 And I said O my God take me not away in the middes of my daies thy yeres endure from generacion to generacion 25 Thou hast a foretime laied the fundation of the earth and the heaueÌs are the worke of thine hands 26 Thei shall perishe but thou shalt endure euen thei all shal waxe olde as doeth a garment as vesture shalt thouchange them and thei shal be changed 27 But thou art the same and ' thy yeres shal not faile 28 The children of thy seruants shal continue and their sede shal stand fast in thy sight PSAL. CIII 1 He prouoketh all to praise the Lord which hathe pardoned his sinnes deliuered him from destruction and giuen him sufficient of all good things 10 Then head deth the ten dre mercies of God which he sheweth likea moste tendre Father towards his childreÌ 14 The frailtie of mans life 20 An exhortation to man and Angels to praise the Lord. 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord and all that is within me praise his holie Name 2 My soule praise thou the Lord and forget not all his benefites 3 Which forgiueth all thine iniquitie and healeth all thine in firmities 4 Which redemeth thy life from the graue and crowneth thee with mercie and compassions 5 Which satisfieth thy mouth with good things and thy youth is renued like the egles 6 The Lord executeth righteousnes and iud gement to all that are oppressed 7 He made his waies knowen vnto Mosés his workes vnto the children of Israél 8 The Lord is ful of compassion and mercie slowe to angre and of great kindenes 9 He wil not alwaie chide nether kepe his angre for euer 10 He hathe not dealt with vs after our sinnes nor rewarded vs according to our ini quities 11 For as high as the heauen is aboue the earth so great is his mercie toward them that feare him 12 As farre as the East is from the West so farre hathe he remoued our sinnes fromvs 13 As a father hathe compassion on his children so hathe the Lord compassion on theÌ that feare him 14 For he knoweth whereof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The daies of man are as grasse as a flower of the field so florisheth he 16 For the winde goeth ouer it and it is gone and the place thereof shal knowe it nomore 17 But the louing kindenes of the Lord endureth for euer vpon them that feare him and his righteousnes vpon childreÌs children 18 Vnto them that kepe his couenant and thinke vpon his commandements to do them 19 The Lord hathe prepared his throne in heauen and his kingdome ruleth ouer all 20 Praise the Lord ye his Angels that excel in strength that do his commandement in obeying the voice of his worde 21 Praise the Lord all ye his
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatioÌ and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The mouÌtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak ãâã 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour theÌ 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour ãâã Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of AaroÌ trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the soÌ nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord froÌ hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great daÌger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me wheÌ I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the ãâã of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee ãâã Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô ãâã Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * nacioÌs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among theÌ that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue coÌpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were queÌched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
blacke and darke 10 And be hold there met him a woman with an harlots behauiour and subtil in heart 11 She is babling and lowde whose fete caÌ not abide in her house 12 Now she is without now in the stretes lieth in waite at euerie corner 13 So she caught him and kissed him with an impudent face said vnto him 14 I haue peace offrings this daye haue I paied my vowes 15 Therefore came I forth to mete thee that I might sekethy face I haue fouÌde thee 16 I haue deckt my bed with ornameÌts carpets and laces of Egypt 17 I haue perfumed my bed with myrrhe aloes and cynamom 18 Come let vs take our fil of loue vntil the mornig let vs take our pleasure in ãâã 19 For mine housband is not at home he is gone a iourney farre of 20 ãâã hathe taken with him a bagge of siluer and will come home at the daye appointed 21 Thus with her great craft she caused him to yelde and with her slattering lippes she entised him 22 And he followed her straight waies as an oxe that goeth to the slaughter as a foole to the stockes for correction 23 Till a darte strike through his liuer as a birde hasteth to the snare not knowing that he is in danger 24 ¶ Heare me now therefore oÌ children hearken to the wordes of my mouth 25 Let not thine heart decline to her wayes wander thou not in her paths 26 For she hathe caused manie to fall downe wounded and the stronge men are all slayne by her 27 Her house is the waie * vnto the graue which goeth downe to the chaÌbers of death CHAP. VIII 1 Wisdome declareth her excellencie 11 Riches 15 Power 22 Eternitie 32 She exhorteth all to loue followe her 1 DOeth * not wisdome crye and vnderstanding vtter her voyce 2 She standeth in the top of the high places by the way in the place of the paths 3 She cryeth besides the gates before the citie at the entrie of the dores 4 O meÌ I call vnto you and vtter my voice to the children of men 5 O ye foolishe men vnderstand wisdome and ye à fooles be wise in heart 6 Giue ãâã for I will speake of excellent things and the opening of my lippes shal teache things that be right 7 For my mouth shal speake the trueth and my lippes abhorre wickednes 8 All the wordes of my mouthe are righteous there is no lewdenes nor fro wardenes in them 9 Thei are all plaine to him that wil vnderstand and straight to them that wold finde knowledge 10 Receiue mine instruction and not siluer and knowledge rather then fine golde 11 For wisdome is better then precious stones and all pleasures are not to be compared vnto her 12 I wisdome dwel with prudeÌce and I finde forthe knowledge and counsels 13 The feare of the Lord is to hate euil as pride and arrogancie and the euill waye and a mouth that speaketh lewde things I do hate 14 I haue counsel and wisdome I am vnderstanding and I haue strength 15 By me Kings reigne and princes decree iustice 16 By me princes rule and the nobles and all the iudges of the earth 17 I loue them that loue me thei that seke me early shal finde me 18 Riches and honour are with me euen durable riches and righteousnes 19 My frute is better then golde euen then fine golde and my reuenues better then fine siluer 20 I cause to walke in the waie of righteous nes and in the middes of the pathes of iudgement 21 That I maie cause theÌ that loue me to inherite substance I wil fil their treasures 22 The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his waie I was before his workes of olde 23 I was set vp from euerlasting frome the beginning and before the earth 24 When there were no depths was I begotten when there were no fountaines abunding with water 25 Before the mountaines were setled and before the hilles was I begotten 26 He had not yet made the earthe nor the open places nor the height of the dust in the worlde 27 WheÌ he prepared the heaueÌs I was there when he set the compas vpon the depe 28 When he established the cloudes aboue wheÌ he coÌfirmed the fouÌtaines of the depe 29 When he gaue his decree to the sea that the waters shulde not passe his commaÌdement when he appointed the fundacions of the earth 30 Then was I with him as a nourisher and I was daily his delite reioycing alwaie before him 31 And toke my solace in the compasse of his earth and my delite is with the chil dren of men 32 Therefore now hearken ô children vnto me for blessed are thei that kepe my waie 33 Heare instruction and be ye wise refuse it not blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates and giuing attendance at the postes of my dores 34 For he that fin deth me fin deth life and shal obteine fauour of the Lord. 35 But he that sinneth against me hurteth his owne soule and all that hate me loue death CHAP IX 2 Wisdome calleth all to her feast 7 The scorner wil not be corrected 10 The feare of God 13 The conditions of the harlot 1 WIsdome hathe buylt her house hewen out her seuen pillers 2 She hathe killed her vitailes drawen her wine and prepared her table 3 She hathe sent forthe her maidens and cryeth vpon the higgest places of the citie ãâã 4 Whoso is simple let him come hether to him that is destitute of wisdom she saith 5 Come and eat of my meat and drinke of the wine that I haue drawen 6 Forsake your way ye foolish and ye shal liue walke in the waie of vnderstanding 7 He that reproueth a scorner purchasseth to him self shame and he that rebuketh the wicked getteth him self a blot 8 Rebuke not a scorner lest he hate thee but rebuke a wise maÌ he wil loue thee 9 Giue admonicion to the wise and he wil be the wiser teache a righteous man and he wil increase in learning 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord and the knowledge of holy things is vnderstanding 11 For thy dayes shal be multiplied by me and the yeres of thy life shal be augmented 12 If thou be wise thou shalt be wise for thy self and if thou be a scorner thou alone shalt suffre 13 ¶ A foolish woman is troublesome she is ignorant and knoweth nothing 14 But she sitteth at the dore of her house on a seat in the hye places of the citie 15 To call them that passe by the way that go right on their way saying 16 Who so is simple let him come hether and to him that is destitute of
wisdome she saith also 17 Stollen waters are swete and hid bread is pleasant 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there that her ghestes are in the depth of hel CHAP. X. In this chapter and all that followe vnto the thirtieth the wise man ãâã by diuers sentences which he calleth parables to followe vertue and ãâã vice and sheweth also what profite commeth of wisdome and what ãâã ce proceadeth of foolishnes THE PARABLES OF SALOMON 1 AWise * soÌne maketh a glad father but a foolish soÌne is an heauines to his mother 2 The treasures of wickednes profite nothiÌg but righteousnes deliuereth froÌ death 3 The Lord wil not famish the soule of the the righteous but he casteth away the sub stance of the wicked 4 A slouthful hand maketh poore but the hand of the diligent maketh riche 5 He that gathereth in sommer is the sonne of wisdome but he that slepeth in haruest is the sonne of confusion 6 Blessings are vpon the head of the righteous but iniquitie shal couer the mouth of the wicked 7 The memorial of the iuste shal be blessed but the name of the wicked shal ãâã 8 The wise in heart wil receiue comman demeÌts but the foolish in talke shal be beateÌ 9 He that walketh vprightly walketh bol dely but he that peruerteth his waies shal be knowen 10 He that winketh with the eye worketh sorowe and he that is foolishin talke shal be beaten 11 The mouth of a righteous maÌis a well spriÌg of life but iniquitie couereth the mouth of the wicked 12 Hatred stirreth vp contentions * but loue couereth all trespasses 13 In the lippes of him that hathe vnderstanding wisdome is founde a rod shal be for the backe of hiÌ that is destitute of wisdome 14 Wise meÌ laye vp knowlesge but the mouth of the foole is a present destruction 15 The riche maÌs goods are his strong citie but the feare of then edie is their pouertie 16 The labour of the righteous teÌdeth to life but the reuenues of the wicked to sinne 17 He that regardeth instruction is in the way of life but he that refuseth correction goeth out of the way 18 He that dissembleth hatred with lying lippes he that inuenteth sclaÌdre is a foole 19 In manie wordes there can not waÌt iniqui tie but he that refraineth his lippes is wise 20 The tongue of the iuste man is as fined siluer but the heart of the wicked is litle worthe 21 The lippes of the righteous do fede manie but fooles shal dye for want of wisdome 22 The blessings of the Lord it maketh riche and he doeth adde no sorowes with it 23 It is as a passe time to a foole to do wickedly but wisdome is vnderstaÌdingto a maÌ 24 That which the wicked feareth shal come vpon him but God wil grante the desire of the righteous 25 As the whirle winde passeth so is theÌ wic ked no more but the righteous is as an euerlasting fundacion 26 As ãâã is to the teeth and as smoke to the eyes so is the slouthful to theÌ that send him 27 The feare of the lord increaseth the dayes but the yeres of the wicked shal be diminished 28 The pacient abiding of the righteous shal be gladnes but the hope of the wicked shal perish 29 The way of the Lord is strength to the vpright man but feare shal be for the wor kers of iniquitie 30 The righteous shal neuer be remoued but the wicked shal not dwell in the land 31 The mouth of the iuste shal be fruteful in wisdome but the tongue of the frowarde shal be cut out 32 The lippes of the righteous knowe what is acceptable but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowarde things CHAP. XI 1 FAlse balances are an abominacion vnto the Lord but a perfite weight plea seth him 2 ãâã pride cometh then cometh shame but with the lowlie is wisdome 3 The vprightnes of the iuste shal guide theÌ but the frowardnes of the transgressers shal destroye them 4 * Riches ãâã not in the day of wrath but righteousnes deliuereth from death 5 The righteousnes of the vpright shal directe his waye but the wicked shal fall in his owne ãâã 6 The righteonsnes of the iuste shal deliuer them but the transgressers shal be taken in their owne wickednes 7 * When a wicked man dyeth his hope pe risheth the hope of the vniust shal perish 8 The righteous escapeth out of trouble the wicked shal come in his stead 9 An hypocrite with his mouth hurteth his neighbour but the righteous shal be de liuered by knowledge 10 In the prosperitie of the righteous the ci tie reioyceth and when the wicked perish there is ioye 11 By the blessing of the righteous the citie is ãâã but it is subuerted by the mouth of the wicked 12 He that despiseth his neighbour is destitu te of wisdome but a man of vnderstanding wil kepe silence 13 He that goeth about as a sclander discoue reth a secret but he that is of a faithful heart conceileth a matter 14 Where no couÌsel is the people fall butwhe re manie counselers are there is health 15 He shal be sore vexed that is suretie for a stranger and he that hateth suretieship is sure 16 A gracious woman atteineth honour the strong men atteine riches 17 He that is merciful rewardeth his owne soule but he that troubleth his owne flesh is cruel 18 The wicked worketh a disceitful worke but he that soweth righteousnes shal receiue a sure rewarde 19 As righteousnes leadeth to life so he that followeth euil seketh his owne death 20 They that are of a froward heart are abo mination to the Lord but they that are vpright in their way are his delite 21 Thogh hand ioyne in hand the wicked shal not be vnpunished but the sede of the righteous shal escape 22 As a iewel of golde in a swines snoute so is a faire womaÌ which lacketh discretioÌ 23 The desire of the righteous is onely good but the hope of the wicked is indig nacion 24 There is that scatereth and is more increased but he that spareth more then is right surely cometh to pouertie 25 The liberal persone shal haue plentie he that waterenh shal also haue raine 26 He that with draweth the corne the people wil curse him but blessing shal be vpoÌ the head of him that selleth corne 27 He that seketh good things getteth fauour but he that seketh euil it shal come to him 28 He that trusteth in his riches shal fall but the righteous shal florish as a leafe 29 He that troubleth his owne house shal inherite the winde and the foole shal be seruant to the wife in heart 30 The frute of the
rightous is as a tre of life and he that winneth soules is wise 31 Beholde the righteous shal be recompeÌsed in the earth how muche more the wicked and the sinner CHAP. XII 1 HE that loueth instructioÌ loueth knowledge but he that hateth correctioÌ is a foole 2 A goodman gatteth fauoure of the Lord but the man of wicked imaginacions wil he condemne 3 A man can not be established by wickednes but the roote of the reighteous shal not be moued 4 A verteous woman is the crowne of her housband but she that maketh him ashamed is as corruption in his bones 5 The thoghts of the iuste are right but the counsels of the wicked are disceitful 6 The talking of the wicked is to lie in wait for blood but the mouth of the righteous wil ãâã them 7 God ouerthroweth the wicked and they are not but the house of the righteous shal stand 8 A maÌ shal be commended for his wisdome but the froward of heart shal be despised 9 He that is despised and is his owne seruant is better theÌ he that boasteth himself and laketh bread 10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast but the mercies of the wicked are cruel 11 * He that tilleth his land shal be satisfied with bread but he that followeth the idle is destitute of vnderstanding 12 The wicked desireth the net of euils but the roote of the righteous giueth frute 13 The euil man is ãâã by the wickednes of his lippes but the iust shal come out of aduersitie 14 A man shal be saciate with good things by the frute of his mouth and the recoÌpense of a mans hands shal God giue vnto him 15 The way of a foole is right in his owne eyes but he that heareth counsel is wise 16 A foole in a day shal be knowen by his angre but he that couereth shame is wise 17 He that speaketh trueth wil shewe righ teousnes but a false witnes vseth disceit 18 * There is that speaketh wordes like the prickings of a sworde but the tongue of wise men is health 19 The lippe of trueth shal be stable for euer but a lying tongue varieth in continently 20 Disceit is in the heart of them that imagine euil but to the counsellers of peace shal be ioye 21 There shal none iniquitie come to the iuste but the wicked are ful of euil 22 The lying lippes are an abomination to the Lord but they that deale truely are his delite 23 A wise man conceileth knowledge but the heart of the fooles publisheth foolishnes 24 * The hand of the diligent shal be are rule but the idle shal be vnder tribute 25 Heauines in the heart of maÌ doeth bring it downe but a good worde reioyceth it 26 The righteous is more excellent then his neighbour but the way of the wicked wil disceiue them 27 The disceitful man rosteth not that he toke in hunting but the riches of the diligent man are precious 28 Life is in the way of righteousnes and in that pathway there is no death CHAP. XIII 1 A Wise sonne wil obey the instruction of his father but a skorner wil heare no rebuke 2 A man shal eat good things by the frute of his mouth but the soule of the trespassers shal suffer violence 3 He that kepeth his mouthe kepeth his life but he that ãâã his lippes destruction shal be to him 4 The sluggarde lusteth but his soule hathe noght but the soule of the diligent shal haue plentie 5 A righteous man hateth lying workes but the wicked causeth sclander and shame 6 Righteousnes preserueth the vpright of life but wickednes ouerthroweth the sinner 7 There is that maketh himself riche and hathe nothing and that maketh himself poore hauing great riches 8 A man wil giue his riches for the rauÌsome of his life but the poore caÌnot heare the reproche 9 The light of the righteous reioyceth but the candle of the wicked shal be put out 10 Onely by pride doeth man make conteÌ tion but with the wel aduised is wisdome 11 The riches of vanitie shal diminish but he that gathereth with the hand shal increa se them 12 The hope that is differred is the fainting of the heart but wheÌ the desire commeth it is as a tre of life 13 He that despiseth the worde he shal be de stroyed but he that feareth the commandement he shal be rewarded 14 The instruction of a wise man is as the well spring of life to turne away from the snares of death 15 Good vnderstanding maketh acceptable but the way of the disobedient is hated 16 Euerie wiseman wil worke by knowledge but a foole wil spread abroad follie 17 * A wicked messeÌger falleth into euil but a faithfull ambassadour is preseruation 18 Pouertie shame is to him that refuseth instruction but he that regardeth correctioÌ shal be honored 19 A desire accomplished deliteth the soule but it is an abomination to fooles to departe from euil 20 He that walketh with the wise shal be wise but a companioÌ of fooles shal be afflicted 21 Affliction followeth sinners but vnto the righteous God wil recompense good 22 The good maÌ shal giue inheritance vnto his childrens children and the riches of the sinner is laied vp for the iuste 23 Muche foode is in the field of the poore but the field is destroyed without discretioÌ 24 * He that spareth his rod hateth his soÌne but he that loueth hiÌ chasteneth hiÌbetime 25 The righteous eateth to the contentatioÌ of his minde but the bellie of the wicked shal want CHAP. XIIII 1 A Wise woman buyldeth her house but the foolish destroieth it with her owne hands 2 * He that walketh in his righteousnes feareth the Lord but he that is lewde in his waies despiseth him 3 In the mouth of the foolish is the rod of pride but the lippes of the wise preserue them 4 Where none oxen are there the crib is emptie but muche increase coÌmeth by the strength of the oxe 5 A faithful witnes wil not lye but a false re corde wil speake lyes 6 A scorne seketh wisdome and findeth it not but knowledge is easie to hiÌ that wil vnderstand 7 Departe froÌ the foolish maÌ whé thou percei uest not in him the lippes of knowledge 8 The wisdome of the prudent is to vnderstand his way but the foolishnes of the fooles is desceit 9 The foole maketh a mocke of sinne but among the righteous there is fauour 10 The heart knoweth the bitternes of his soule and the stranger shal not medle with his ioye 11 The house of the wicked shal be destroyed but the tabernacle of the righteous shal florish 12 * There is a way which semeth right to a man but the yssues thereof are the wayes
of death 13 Euen in laughing the heart is sorowful and the end of that mirth is heauines 14 The heart that declineth shal be saciate with his owne wayes but a good man shal departe from him 15 The foolish wil beleue euerie thing but the prudent wil consider his steppes 16 A wise man eareth and departeth from euil but a foole rageth and is careles 17 He that is hastie to angre committeth folie and a busie bodie is hated 18 The foolish do inheritie folie but the prudent are crowned with knowledge 19 The euil shal bowe before the good and the wicked at the gates of the righteous 20 The poore is ãâã eueÌ of his owne neigh bour but the frieÌds of the riche are manie 21 The sinner despiseth his neighbour but he that hathe mercie on the poore is blessed 22 Do not they erre that imagine euil ãâã but to them that thinke on good things shal be mercie and trueth 23 In all labour there is abundance but the talke of the lippes bringeth onely want 24 The ãâã of the wise is their riches and the folie of fooles is foolishnes 25 A faithful witnes deliuereth soules but a disceiuer speaketh lies 26 In the feare of the Lord is an assured strength and his children shal haue hope 27 The feare of the Lord is as a well spring of life to auoide the snares of death 28 In the multitude of the people is the ho nour of a King and for the want of people cometh the destruction of the prince 29 He that is slowe to wrath is of great wis dome but he that is of an hastie minde exalteth folie 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but enuie is the rotting of the bones 31 * He that oppresseth the poore reproueth him that made him but he honoreth him that hathe mercie on the poore 32 The wicked shal be cast away for his malice but the righteous hathe hope in his death 33 Wisdome resteth in the heart of him that hathe vnderstanding and is knoweÌ in the mindes of fooles 34 Iustice exalteth a nation but sinne is a shame to the people 35 The pleasure of a King is in a wise seruaÌt but his wrath shal be toward him that is lewde CHAP XV. 1 A * Soft answer putteth away wrath but grieuous wordes stirre vp angre 2 The tongue of the wise vseth knowledge aright but the mouth of fooles * bableth out foolishnes 3 The eyes of the Lord in euerie place behol de the euil and the good 4 A wholsome tongue is as a tre of life but the frowardnes thereof is the breaking of the minde 5 A foole despiseth his fathers instruction but he that regardeth correctioÌ is prudeÌt 6 The house of the righteous hathe muche treasure but in the reuenues of the wicked is trouble 7 The lippes of the wise do spread abroad knowledge but the heart of the foolish doeth not so 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is a bomin ation to the Lord but the praier of the righ teous is acceptable vnto him 9 The way of the wicked is an abominacion vnto the Lord but he loueth him that fol loweth righteousnes 10 InstructioÌ is euil to him that for saketh the way and he that hateth correction shal dye 11 Hel destructioÌ are before the lord how much more the hearts of the sonnes of meÌ 12 A scorner loueth not him that rebuketh him nether wil he go vnto the wise 13 * A ioyful heart maketh a chereful countenance but by the sorow of the heart the minde is heauie 14 The heart of him that hathe vnderstanding seketh knowledge but the mouthe of the foole is fed with foolishnes 15 All the daies of the afflicted are euil but a good conscience is a continual feast 16 * Better is a litle with the feare of the lord theÌ great treasure and trouble therewith 17 Better is a dinner of grene herbes were loue is then a stalled oxe hatred therewith 18 * An angrie man stirreth vp strife but he that is slowe to wrath appeaseth strife 19 The way of a slouthful man is as an hedge of thornes but the way of the righteous is plaine 20 * A wise sonne reioyceth the father but a foolish man despiseth his mother 21 Foolishnes is ioye to him that is destitute of vnderstanding but a man of vnderstanding walketh vprightly 22 Without couÌsel toghtes come to nought but f in the multitude of counsellers there is stedfastnes 23 A ioye cometh to a maÌ by the answer of his mouth and how good is a worde in due season 24 The waie of life is on high to the prudeÌt to auoide from hel beneth 25 The Lord wil destroy the house of the prou de men but he wil stablish the borders of the widowe 26 The thoghts of the wicked are abomination to the Lord but the pure haue plea sant wordes 27 He that is gredie of gaine troubleth his owne house but he that hateth giftes shal liue 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to an swer but the wicked mans mouth bableth euil things 29 The Lord is farre of from the wicked but he heareth the praier of the righteous 30 The light of the eies reioyceth the heart and a good name ma keth the bones fat 31 The eare that hearkeneth to the correction of life shal lodge among the wise 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his owne soule but he that obeieth correctioÌ getteth vnderstanding 33 The feare of the Lord is the instruction of wisdome and before honour goeth humilitie CHAP. XVI 1 THe preparations of the heart are in man but the answer of the toÌgue is of the Lord. 2 All the waies of a man are cleane in his o wne eies but the lord poÌdereth the spirits 3 CoÌmit thy workes vnto the Lord thy thoghts shal be directed 4 The Lord hathe made all things for his owne sake yea euen the wicked for the day of euil 5 All that are proude in earth are an abomi nation to the Lord thogh * hand ioyne in hand he shal not be vnpunished 6 By mercie and trueth iniquitie shal be forgiueÌ and by the feare of the Lord they departe from euil 7 When the waies of a man please the Lord he wil make also his enemies at peace with him 8 * Betteri litle with righteousnes then great reuenues without equitie 9 The heart of maÌ purposeth his way but the Lord doeth direct his steppes 10 A diuine sentence shal be in the lippes of the King his mouth shal not transgresse iniudgement 11 * A true weight and balance are of the Lord all the weights of the bagge are his worke 12 It is an abominacion to Kings to commit wickednes for the throne isstablished by iustice 13 Righteous lippes are the
For he that redemeth theÌ is mightie he wil * defende their cause against thee 12 Applie thine heart to instruction and thine eares to the wordes of knowledge 13 * Withholde not correction froÌ the childe if thou smite him with the rod he shal not dye 14 Thou shalt-smite him with the rodde and shalt deliuer his soule from hel 15 My sonne if thine heart be wise mine heart shal reioyce and I also 16 And my reines shal reioyce when thy lippes speake righteous things 17 * Let not thine heart be enuious against sinners but let it be in the feare of the Lord continually 18 For surely there is an end and thy hope shal not be cut of 19 O thou my sonne heare and be wise guide thine heart in the way 20 Kepe not compagnie with dronkards nor with gluttons 21 For the droÌkard the gluttoÌ shal be poore and the sleper shal be clothed with ragges 22 Obey thy father that hathe begoten thee despise not thy mother when she is olde 23 Bye the trueth but sel it not like wise wis dome and instruction and vnderstanding 24 The father of the righteous shal greatly reioyce and he that begetteth a wise childe shal haue ioye of him 25 Thy father and thy mother shal be glad and she that bare thee shal reioyce 26 My sonne giue me thine heart let thine eyes delite in my wayes 27 * For a whore is as a depe ditche and a straÌge woman is as a narow pit 28 * Also she lieth in waite as for a pray and she increaseth the transgressers among men 29 To whome is wo to whome is sorowe to whome is strife to whome is murmuring to whome are wondes without cause and to whome is the rednes of the eyes 30 Euen to them that tarie long at the wine to them that go and seke mixt wine 31 Loke not thou vpon the wine when it is red and when it sheweth his colour in the cup pe or goeth downe pleasantly 32 In the end thereof it wil bite like a serpent and hurt like a cockatrise 33 Thine eyes shal loke vpon strange women and thine heart shal speake lewde things 34 And thou shalt be as one that slepeth in the middes of the sea and as he that slepeth in the top of the mast 35 They haue striken me shalt thou say but I was not sicke they haue beaten me but I kne we not when I awoke therefore wil I seke it yet stil. CHAP. XXIIII 1 BE * not thou enuious against euil men nether desire to be with them 2 For their heart imagineth destruction and theirlippes speake mischief 3 Through wisdome is an house buylded and with vnderstanding it is established 4 And by knowledge shal the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches 5 A wiseman is strong for a man of vnderstaÌding encreaseth his strength 6 * For with counsel thou shalt enterprise thy warre and in the multitude of them that can giue counsel is health 7 Wisdome is hie to a foole therefore he caÌ not open his mouth in the gate 8 He that imagineth to do euil men shal call him an autor of wickednes 9 The wicked thoght of a foole is sinne and the scorner is an abominacion vnto men 10 If thou be faint in the day of aduersitie thy strength is small 11 Deliuer them that are drawen to death wilt thou not preserue them that are led to be slaine 12 If thou say Beholde we knewe not of it he that pondereth the hearts doeth not he vnderstand it and he that kepeth thy soule knoweth he it not wil not he also recoÌpense euerie man according to his workes 13 My sonne eat honie for it is good and the honie combe for it is swete vnto thy mouth 14 So shal the knowledge of wisdome be vnto thy soule if thou finde it and there shal be an end and thine hope shal not be cut of 15 Lay no waite ô wicked maÌ against the house of the righteous and spoyle not his resting place 16 For a iuste man falleth seueÌ times riseth againe but the wicked fal into mischief 17 Be thou not glad when thine enemie falleth and let not thine heart reioyce when he stum bleth 18 Lest the Lord se it and it displease him and he turne his wrath from him 19 * Freat not thy self because of the malicious nether be enuious at the wicked 20 For there shal be none end of plagues to the euil man * the light of the wicked shal be put out 21 My sonne feare the Lord and the King meddle not with them that are sedicious 22 For their destruction shal rise suddenly who knoweth the ruine of them bothe 23 AL SO THESE THINGS PERTEINE TO THE WISE It is not good to haue respect of anie persone in iudgement 24 He that saith to the wicked * Thou artrigh teous him shal the people curse and the mul titude shal abhorre him 25 But to them that rebucke him shal be plea sure and vpon them shal come the blessing of goodnes 26 They shal kisse the lippes of him that answereth vpright wordes 27 Prepare thy worke without and make ready thy things in the field and after buylde thine house 28 Be not a witnes against thy neighbour with out cause for wilt thou deceiue with thy lippes 29 * Say not I wil do to him as he hathe done to me I wil recompense euerie man according to his worke 30 I passed by the field of the slouthful by the viney arde of the man destiture of vnderstanding 31 And lo it was all growen ouer with thornes and nettles had couered the face thereof and the stone wall thereof was broken downe 32 Then I behelde and I considered it wel I loked vpon it and receiued instruction 33 Yet a litle slepe a litle slumber a litle fol ding of the hands to slepe 34 So thy pouertie cometh as one that trauaileth by the way and thy necessitie like an armed man CHAP. XXV 1 THESE ARE ALSO PARABLES of Salomon which the men of Hezekiáh Iudáh copied out 2 THe glorie of God is to conceile a thing secret but the Kings honour is to se arche out a thing 3 The heauens in height and the earth in depenes and the Kings heart can no man sear che our 4 Take the drosse from the siluer and there shal procede a vessel for the finer 5 Take away the wicked from the King and his throne shal be stablished in righteousnes 6 Boast not thy self before the King and stand not in the place of great men 7 * For it is better that it be said vnto thee Come vp hither then thou to be put lower in the presence of
vncircumcised and the vncleane 2 Shake thy self from the dust arise and sit downe ô Ierusalém loose the bandes of thy necke ô thou captiuitie daughter Zion 3 For thus saith the Lorde Ye were solde for naught therefore shal ye be redemed without money 4 For thus saith the Lorde God My people went downe afore tyme into Egypt to soiourne there and Asshur oppressed them without cause 5 Now therefore what haue I here sayth the Lorde that my people is taken away for naught and they that rule ouer them make them to howle saith the Lord and my Name all the day continually is blasphemed 6 Therfore my people shal knowe my Name therefore they shal knowe in that day that I am he that do speake beholde it is I. 7 How beautiful vpon the montaines are the fete of him that declareth and publisheth peace that declareth good tidings and publisheth saluacion saying vnto Zión Thy God reigneth 8 The voice of thy watchemeÌ shal be heard they shal lift vp their voyce and shout together for they shall se eye to eye when the Lord shal bring againe Zion 9 O ye desolate places of Ierusalém be glad and reioyce together for the Lorde hathe comforted hys people he hathe redemed Ierusalém 10 The Lorde hathe made bare hys holy arme in the sight of all the Gentiles and all the ends of the earth shalse the saluacion of our God 11 Departe departe ye go out from thence and touche no vncleane thing go out of the middes of her be ye cleane that beare the vessels of the Lord. 12 For ye shall not go out with hast nor departe by fleing away but the Lord wil go be fore you and the God of Israél wil gather you together 13 Beholde my seruant shal prosper he shal be exalted and extolled and be very hie 14 As manie were astonied at thee his visage was so deformed of men and his forme of the sonnes of men so shall he sprincle manie nations the Kings shal shut their mouthes at hym for that whiche had not bene tolde them ãâã they se and that which they had not heard shal they vnderstand CHAP. LIII 1 Of Christ and his kingdome whose worde fewe will beleue 6 All men are sinners 11 Christ is our righteousnes 12 And is dead for our sinnes 1 WHo will beleue our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lorde reueiled 2 But he shal growe vp before him as a braÌche and as a roote out of a drye grounde he hathe nether forme nor beautie when we shall se hym there shal be no forme that we shulde desire him 3 He is despised and reiected of men he is a man ful of sorows and hathe experience of infirmities we hid as it were our faces from him he was dispised aÌd we estemed him not 4 Surely he hathe borne our infirmities aÌd caried our sorowes yet we did iudge him as plagued and smitten of God and humbled 5 But he was wonded for our transgressions he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was vpon hym and with his stripes we are healed 6 All we like shepe haue gone astraie we haue turned cuerie one to hys owne way and the Lorde hathe layed vpon hym the iniquitie of vs all 7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet did he not open his mouth he is broght as a shepe to the slaughter and as a shepe before her shearer is dumme so he openeth not his mouth 8 He was taken out from prison and frome iudgement and who shall declare hys age for he was cut out of the land of the liuyng for the transgression of my people was he plagued 9 And he made his graue with the wicked with the riche in his death thogh he had done no wickednes nether was anie decei te in his mouth 10 Yet the Lord wolde breake him and make him subiect to infirmites when he shal make his soule an offring for sinne he shalse his sede and shal prolong his daies the wil of the Lord shal prosper in his hand 11 He shalse of the trauaile of his soule and shal be satisfied by his knowledge shal my righteous seruant iustifie manie for he shal beare their iniquities 12 Therefore wil I giue him a portion with the great and he shal deuide the spoyle with the strong because he hathe powred out his soule vnto death and he was counted with the transgressers and he bare the sinne of many and prayed for the trespassers CHAP. LIIII 1 Mo of the Gentiles shal beleue the Gospel then of the Iewes 7 God leaueth his for a time to ãâã afterward he sheweth mercie 1 REioyce ô baren that didest not beare breake forthe into ioye reioyce thou that didest not trauaile with childe for the desolate hathe mo children then the maried wife saith the Lord. 2 Enlarge the place of thy ãâã and let theÌ spread out the curtaines of thine habitacioÌs spare not stretch out thy cordes and make faste thy stakes 3 For thou shalt increase on the right hand on the left and thy sede shal possesse the GeÌtiles and dwell in the desolate cities 4 Feare not for thou shalt not be ashamed ne ther shalt thou be coÌfounded for thou shalt not be put to shame ye a thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth shalt not remember the reproche of thy wid dowhead aniemore 5 For he that made thec is thi ãâã and whose Name is the Lord of hostes and thy redemer the holie one of Israél ãâã called the God of the whole worlde 6 For the Lord hathe called thee being as a woman forsaken and afflicted in ãâã and as a yong wife when thou wast refused saith thy God 7 For allitle while haue I forsaken thee but with great compassion wil I gather thee 8 For a momeÌt in mine angre I hid my face from thee for a litle season but with euer lasting mercie haue I had compassioÌ on thee saith the Lord thy redemer 9 For this is vnto me as the waters of Noáh for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noáh shulde no more go ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I wolde not be angrie with thee nor rebuke thee 10 For the mountaines shal remoue and the ãâã shal sall downe but my mercie shal not depart from thee nether shal the couenant of my peace fall away saith the Lord that ha the compassion on thee 11 O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest that hast no comfort beholde I wil lay thy stones with the carbuncle and lay thy fundacion with saphirs 12 And I wil make thy windowes of emeraudes and thy gates shining stones and all thy borders of pleasant stones 13 And all thy children shal be
the Lord shal deuoure from the one end of the land euen to the other end of the land no flesh shal haue peace 13 They haue so wen wheat and reaped thor nes they were sicke and had no profite and they were ashamed of your frutes because of the fierce wrath of the Lord. 14 Thus saith the Lord against all mine euil neighbours that touche the inheritance which I haue caused my people Israél to in herite Beholde I wil plucke them out of their land plucke out the house of Iudáh from among them 15 And after that I haue plucked them out I wil returne and haue compassion on them wil bring againe euery man to his heritage and euery man to his land 16 And if they wil learne the wayes of my people to sweeare by my Name The Lord liueth as they taught my people to sweare by Báal then shal they be buy It in the middes of my people 17 But if they wil not obey then wil I vtterly plucke vp destroye that nacion saith the Lord. CHAP. XIII The ãâã of the Iewes is prefigured ãâã Why Israél was receiued to be the people of God and why they were forsaken 15 He exhorteth them repentance 1 THus saith the Lord vnto me Go and bye thee a linen girdle and put it vpon thy loynes and put it not in water 2 So I boght the girdle according to the coÌmandement of the Lord and put it vpon my loynes 3 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time saying 4 Take the girdle that thou hast boght whiche is vpon thy loynes and arise go to ward Peráth and hide it there in the cleft of the rocke 5 So I went and hid it by Peráth as the Lord had commanded me 6 And after many daies the Lord said vnto me Arise go to ward Peráth and take the girdle from thence which I commanded thee to hide there 7 The a went I to Peráth and digged and toke the girdle from the place where I had hid it and beholde the girdle was corrupt and was profitable for nothing 8 Then the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 9 Thus saith the Lord After this maner wil I destroye the pride of Iudáh and the great pride of Ierusalem 10 This wicked people haue refused to heare my worde and walke after the stubbernes of their owne heart and walke after other gods to serue them and to worship them therefore they shal be as this girdle which is profitable to nothing 11 For as the girdle cleaueth to the loines of a man so haue I tyed to me the whole house of Israél the whole house of Iudáh saith the LORD that they might be people that they might haue a name and praise and glorie but they wolde not heare 12 Therefore thou shalt saye vnto them this worde Thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél Euerie bottel shal be filled with wine and they shal saye vnto thee Do we not knowe that euerie bottle shal be filled with wine 13 Then shalt thou saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil fil all the inhabitants of this land euen the Kings that fit vpon the throne of Dauid and the Priests and the Prophetes and all the inhabitans of Ierusalém with drunk ennes 14 And I wil shal them one ãâã nother euen the fathers and the sonnes together ãâã the Lord I wil not spare I wil not pitie nor haue compassion but destroie them 15 Heare and giue eare be not proude for the Lord hathe spoken it 16 Giue glorie to the Lord your God before he bring darkenes and or euer your fete stuÌ ble in the darke mountaines and whiles you loke for light he turne it into the shadowe of death and make it as ãâã 17 But if ye wil not heare this my soule shal wepe in secret for your pride and mine eye shal wepe and drop downe teares because the Lords flocke is caried awaie captiue 18 Saie vnto the King and to the Queene Humble your selues sit downe for the crow ne of your glorie shal come downe from your heads 19 The cities of the South shal be shut vp and no man shal open them all Iudáh shal be caried a waie captiue it shal be wholy caried awaie captiue 20 Lift vp your eyes and he holde them that come from the North where is the flocke that was giueÌ thee eueÌ thy beautiful flock 21 What wilt thou saie when he shal visit thee for thou hast taught them to be captaines and as chief ouer thee shal not sorow take thee as a woman in trauail 22 And if thou saie in thine heart Wherefore come these things vpon me For the multitude of thine iniquities are thy skirts discouered and thy heles made bare 23 Can the blacke More change his skin or the leopard his spottes then maieye also do good that are accustomed to do euil 24 Therefore wil I scatre them as the stubble that is taken away with the South winde 25 That is thy portion and the parte of thy measures from me saith the Lorde because thou hast for gotten me and trusted in lies 26 Therfore I haue also discouered thy skirts vpoÌ thy face that thy shame may appeare 27 I haue sene thine adulteries and thy neyings the filthines of thy whoredome on the hilles in the fields and thine abominations Wo vnto thee o ãâã wilt thou not be made cleane when shal it once be CHAP. XIIII 1 Of the death that shulde come ãâã The prayer of the people asking mercie of the Lord. 10 The ãâã people are not heard 12 Of prayer fasting and of ãâã Prophetes that seduce the people 1 THe worde of the Lord that came vnto Ieremiáh ãâã the dearth 2 Iudáh hathe mourned and the gates thereof are desolate they haue bene broght to heauines vnto the grounde and the crye of Ierusalém goeth vp 3 And their nobles haue sent their inferiours to the water who came to the welles and founde no water they returned with their vessels emptie they were ashamed and confounded and couered their heads 4 For the grounde was destroyed because there was no raine in the earth the plowmeÌ were ashamed and couered their heades 5 Yea the hinde also calued in the ãâã and for soke it because there was no grasse 6 And the wilde asses did stand in the high pla ces and drewe in their winde like dragons their eyes dyd faile because there was no grasse 7 O Lord thogh our iniquities testifie against vs deale with vs accordyng to thy Name for our rebellions are manie we sinned against thee 8 O the hope of Israél the sauiour thereof in the tyme of trouble why art thou as a ãâã ger in the land as one that passeth by to tarie for a ãâã 9 Why art thou as a man astonyed and as
onely not be inhabited of men but be abhorred also of the wilde beastes and foules for euer THE WISDOME of Salomon CHAP. I 1 How we ought to searche and enquire after God 2 Who be those that finde him 5 The holy Gost. 8. 11 We ought to flee from backbyting and murmuring 12. Whereof death cometh 15 Righteousnes and vnrighteousnes 1 LOwe * righteousnes ye that be Iudges of the earth thinke re uereÌtly of the Lord and seke him in simplicitie of heart 2 * Forhe wil be founde ofthem that tem pte him not and appeareth vnto suche as be not vnfaithful vn to him For wicked thoghts separate from God and his power when it is tryed repro ueth the vnwise 4 Because wisdome can not enter into a wic ked heart nor dwell in the body that is sub iect vnto sinne 5 For the holy * Spirit of discipline fleeth from disceit and withdraweth him self from the thoghts that are without vnderstanding and is rebuketh when wickednes cometh 6 For the Spirit of wisdome * is louing and wil not absolue him the blaspemeth with his lippes for God is a witnes of his reines and a true beholder of his heart and an hearer of the tongue 7 For the Spirit of the Lord filleth all the worlde and the same that mainteineth all things hathe knowledge of the voyee 8 Therefore he that speaketh vnrighteous things can not be ãâã ãâã shal the iudgement of reproche let him escape 9 For inquisition shal be made for the thogh tes of the vngodlie and the sounde of his wordes shal come vnto God for the correction of his ãâã 10 For the eare of Ielousie heareth all things and the noyce of the grudgings shal not be hid 11 Therefore beware of murmuring which profiteth nothing and refraine your tongue from sclander for there is no worde so secret that shal go for noght the mouth that speaketh lies slaieth the soule 12 Seke not death in the errour of your life * destroye not your selues thorow the workes of your owne hands 13 * For God hathe not made death nether hathe he pleasure in the destruction of the liuing 14 For he created all things that thei might haue their being and the generacions of the worlde are preserued and there is no poyson of destruction in them and the king dome of hell is not vpon earth 15 For righteousnes is immortal but vnrighteousnes bringeth death 16 And the vngodlie call it vnto them bothe with hands and wordes and while they thinke to haue a friend of it they come to naught for they are confederate with it therfore are they worthie to be partakers thereof CHAP. II. The imaginacions and desires of the wicked and their coun sel against the faithful 1 FOr the vn godlie say as they safely ima gine with theÌ selues Our life is shorte and tedious and in the death of a man the re is no recouerie nether was any knoweÌ that hathe returned from the graue 2 For we are borne at all aduenture and we shal be here after as thogh we had neuer bene for the breth is a smoke in our nostrels and the wordes as a sparke raised out of our heart 3 Which being extinguished the body is tur ned into ashes and the spirit vanisheth as the soft aire 4 Out life shal passe away as the trace of a cloude come to ãâã as the mist that is driueÌ away with the beaumes of the sun ne and cast ãâã with the heat thereof Our name also shal be for ãâã in time no man shal haue our workes in remembrance 5 * For our time is as a shadowe that passeth away and after our end there is no returning for it is fast sealed so that no man cometh againe 6 * Come therefore and let vs enioye the pleasures that are present and let vs chere fully vse the creatures as in youth 7 Let vs fill our selues with costlie wine and ointements and let not the floure of life passe by vs. 8 Let vs crowne our selues with rose buddes a fore they be withered 9 Let vs all be partakers of our wantonnes let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euerie place for that is our porcion and this is our lotte 10 Let vs oppresse the poore that is righteous let vs not spare the widdowe nor re uerence the white heere 's of the aged that haue liued many yeres 11 Let our streÌgth be the lawe of vnrighteous nes for the things that is feble is reproued as vn profitable 12 Therfore let vs defraude the righteous for he is not for our profite and he is contrarie to our doings he checketh vs for offending against the Lawe and blameth vs as transgressours of discipline 13 He maketh his boaste to haue the knowled ge of God and he calleth him self the sonne of the Lord 14 He is made * to reproue our thoghts 15 It grieueth vs also to loke * vpon him for his life is not like other mens his waies are of another facion 16 He counteth vs as bastardes and he withdra weth him self from our waies as from fil thines he commendeth greatly the latter end of the iust and boasteth that God is his father 17 Let vs se then if his worde be true let vs proue what end he shal haue 18 For if the righteous man be the * sonne of God he wil helpe him and deliuer him froÌ the hands of his enemies 19 Let vs * examine him with rebukes and tor ments that we may knowe his mekenes proue his pacience 20 Let vs condemne him vnto a shameful death for he shal be preserued as he him self saith 21 Suche things do they image go astraye for their owne wickednes hathe blinded them 22 And they do not vnderstand the misteries of God nether hope for the rewarde of righteousnes nor can discerne the honour of the soules that are fauteles 23 For God created man without corruptioÌ made him after the * image of his owne likenes 24 * Neuertheles thorow enuy of the deuii came death into the worlde and they that holde of his side proue it CHAP. III. 1 The conuersacion and assurance of the righteous 7 The rewarde of the faithful 11 who are miserable 1 BVt the * soules of the righteous are in the hand of God and no torment shal touche them 2 * In the sight of the vn wise thei appeared to dye and their end was thoght grieuous 3 And their departing from vs destruction but they are in peace 4 And thogh they suffer paine before men yet is * their hope ful of immortalitie 5 They are punished but in fewe things yet in many things shal they be wel rewarded * for God proueth them and findeth them mete for him self 6 He tryeth them as the golde in the fornace and ãâã them as a perfect frute offring
nacions to be gods which nether haue eye sight to se nor noses to smel nor eares to heare nor fingers of hands to grope and their fete are slowe to go 16 For man made them and he that hathe but a borowed spirit facioned them but no man can make a god like vnto him self 17 For seing he is but mortal him self it is but mortal that he maketh with vnrighteous hands he him self is better then thei whome he worshippeth for he liued but they neuer liued 18 Yea they worshipped beasts also which are ther moste enemies which are the worste if thei be coÌpared vnto others because they haue none vnderstanding 19 Nether haue they anie beautie to be desired in respect of other beasts for they are destitute of Gods praise and of his blessing CHAP. XVI The punishment of idolaters 20 The benefites done vnto the faithful 1 THerefore by suche things they are worthely punished and* tormented by the multitude of beastes 2 In steade of the which punishmeÌt thou hast bene fauorable to thy people and to satisfie their appetite hast prepared a meat of a straÌge taste euen quailes 3 To the intent that thei that desired meat by the things which were shewed sent amoÌg them might turne awaye their necessarie de sire and that thei which had suffred penurie for a space shulde also fele a newe taste 4 For it was requisite that they which vsed tyrannie shulde fall into extreme pouertie and that to these onelie it shulde be shewed how their enemies were tormented 5 * For when the cruel fiercenes of the beasts came vpon theÌ and they were hurt with the stings of cruel serpents 6 Thy wrath endured not perpetually but they were troubled for a litle season that they might be reformed hauing a signe of saluacion to remember the commandement of thy Law 7 For he that turned toward it was not healed by the thing that he sawe but by thee ô Sauiour of all 8 So in this thou shewedst our enemies that it is thou which deliuerest from all euil 9 * For the biting of greshopers and flyes killed them and there was no remedie founde for their life for they were worthie to be pu nished by suche 10 But the teeth of the venemous dragons col de not ouercome thy children for thy mercie came to helpe them and healed them 11 For they were ãâã because thei shulde remember thy wordes and were spedely hea led lest they shulde fall into so depe forgetfulnes that thei colde not be called ãâã by thy benefite 12 For nether herbe nor plaster healed theÌ but thy worde ô Lord which healeth all things 13 For thou hast the power of life and death * and leadest downe vnto the gates of hel and bringest vp againe 14 A man in dede by his ãâã may slaie another but when the Spirit is gone forthe it turneth not againe nether can he call againe the soule that is taken away 15 But it is not possible to escape thine hand 16 * For the vngodlie that wolde not knowe thee were punished by the strength of thine arme with strange raine and with haile were pursued with tempest that they colde not auoide and were consumed with fyre 17 For it was a woÌderous thing that fyre might do more then water which quencheth all things but the worlde is the aduenger of the righteous 18 For some time was the fyre so tame that the beasts which were sent against the vngodlie burnt not and that because they shulde se knowe that they were persecuted with the punishment of God 19 And some time burnt the fyre in the middes of the water aboue the power of fyre that it might destroye the generacion of the vniust land 20 * In the stead whereof thou hast fed thine owne people with Angels fode and sent theÌ bread readie from heauen without their labour which had abundance of all pleasures in it and ãâã for all tastes 21 For thy sustinance declared thy swen es vn to thy children which serued to the appetite of him that toke it and was mete to that that euerie man wolde 22 Moreouer the* snowe and ãâã abode the fyre and melted not that thei might knowe that the fyre burning in the hayle and sparkeling in the raine destroyed the frute of the enemies 23 Againe it forgate his owne strength that the righteous might be nourished 24 For the creature that serueth thee which art the maker is ãâã in punishing the vnrighteous but it is easie to do good vnto suche as put their trust in thee 25 Therefore was it changed at the same time vnto all facions to serue thy grace which ãâã all things according to the desire of them that had nede thereof 26 That thy children whome thou louest ô Lord might knowe * that it is not the increa se of frutes that fedeth men but that it is thy word which preserueth theÌ that ãâã thee 27 For that which colde not be destroyed with the fyre being onely warmed a litle with the sunne beames melted 28 That it might be knowen that we ought to preuente the sunne rising to giue thankes vnto thee and to salute thee before the daye spring 29 For the hope of the vnthankeful shal melt as the winter yce and flowe away as vnprofitable waters CHAP. XVII The iudgements of God against the wicked 1 FOr thy iudgements are great and can not be expressed therefore men do erre that wil not be reformed 2 For when the vnrighteous thoght to haue thine holie people in subiection thei were bounde with the bands of darkenes and long night and being shut vp vnder the rofe did lie there to escape the euerlasting prouidence 3 And while they thoght to be hid in their dar ke sinnes thei were scattered abroad in the darke couering of forgetfulnes fearing hor ribly and troubled with visions 4 For the denne that hid them kept them not from feare but the soundes that were about them troubled them and terrible visions aÌd sorowful sights did appeare 5 No power of the fyre might giue light nether might the clere flames of the starres ligh ten the horrible night 6 For there appeared vnto them onely a sudden fyre verie dredful so that being afraied of this vision which they colde not se they thoght the things which they sawe to be worse 7 * And the illusions of the magical artes were broght downe and it was a moste shameful reproche for the boasting of their knowledge 8 For they that promised to driue away feare and trouble from the sicke persone were sic ke for feare and worthie to be laughedat 9 And thogh no feareful thing did feare them yet were they afraied at the beastes which passed by them and at the hyssing of the ser pents so that thei dyed for feare and said they sawe not the ayre which by no meanes can be auoided 10
but not so manie as haue ãâã by the tongue 19 Wel is ãâã that is kept from an euil tongue and cometh not in the angre thereof which hath not drawen in that yoke nether hathe bene bounde in the bandes thereof 20 For the yoke thereof is a yoke of yron and the bands of it are bands of brasse 21 The death ther of is an euil death hell were better then suche one 22 It shall not haue rule ouer them that feare God nether shall they be burnt with the flame thereof 23 Suche as forsake the Lord shal fall therein and it shall burne them and no man shal be able to quenche it it shal fall vpon them as a lyon and deuoure them as a leopard 24 Hedge thy possession with thornes and make dores and barres for thy mouth 25 Binde vp thy siluer and golde and weigh thy wordes in a balance and make a dore aÌd a barre and a sure bridle for thy mouth 26 Beware that thou slide not by it and so fal before him that lieth in waite and thy fall be incurable euen vnto death CHAP. XXIX 1 Do lend money and do almes 15 Of a faithful man answering for his friend 24 The poore mans life 1 HE that wil she we mercie leÌdeth to his neighbour and he that hathe power ouer him self kepeth the commandements 2 Lend to thy neighbour in time of his nede and pay thou thy neighbour againe indue season 3 Kepe thy worde and deale faithfully with him thou shalt alwaye finde the thing that is necessarie for thee 4 Manie when a thing was lent theÌ rekened it to be founde and grieued them that had helped them 5 Til they receiue they kisse his hands and for their neighbours good they huÌble their voyce but when they shulde paye againe they prolong the terme and giue a careles answer and make excuses by reason of the time 6 And thogh he be able yet giueth he scarse the halfe againe and rekeneth the other as a thing fouÌde els he deceiueth him of his mo ney maketh him an enemie without a cause he ãâã him with cursing and rebuke giueth him euil wordes for his good dede 7 I here be manie which refuse to lend becau se of this inconuenieÌce fearing to be defrauded without cause 8 Yet haue thou pacience with him that humbleth him self and differre not mercie from him 9 Helpe the poore for the commandements sake and turne him not away because of his pouertie 10 Lese thy money for thy brothers neighbours sake and let it not rust vnder a stone to thy destruction 11 * Bestowe the treasure after the commandement of the moste High it shal bring thee more profite then golde 12 Lay vp thine almes in thy secret chambers and it shal kepe thee from all affliction 13 A mans almes is as a purse with him shal kepe a mans fauour as the apple of the eye and afterwarde shal it arise and paye euerie man his rewarde vpon his head 14 It shal fight for thee against thine enemies better theÌ the shield of a strong man or speare of the mightie 15 An honest man is suretie for his neighbour but he that is ãâã forsaketh him 16 Forget not the friendship of thy suretie for he hathe layed his life for thee 17 The wicked despiseth the good dede of his suretie 18 The wicked wil not become suretie and he that is of an vnthankeful minde forsaketh him that deliuered him 19 Some man promiseth for his neighbour and when he hathe lost his honestie he wil forsake him 20 Suretie shippe hath destroyed manie a riche man and remoued them as the waues of the sea mightie men hathe it driuen away from their houses and caused them to wander among strange nacions 21 A wicked man trangressing the commandements of the Lord shal fall into suretie shippe and he that medleth muche with other mens busines is intangled in controuersies 22 ¶ Helpe thy neighbour according to thy power and beware that thou thy self fall not 23 * The chiefthing of life is water and bread and clothing and lodging to couer thy shame 24 The poore mans life in his owne lodge is better then delicate fare in another mans 25 Be it litle or muche holde thee contented that the house speake not euil of thee 26 For it is a miserable life to go from house to house for where thou art a stranger thou da rest not open thy mouth 27 Thou shalt lodge and fede vnthankeful meÌ and after shalt haue bitter wordes for the same saying 28 Come thou stranger and prepare the table and fede me of that thou hast readie 29 Giue place thou stranger to an honorable man my brother cometh to be lodged and I haue nede of mine house 30 These things are heauie to a man that hathe vnderstanding the vp braiding of the house and the reproche of the lender CHAP. XXX 1 Of the correction of children 14 Of the commoditie of health 17 Death is better then a sorowful life 22 Of the ioye and sorow of ãâã heart 1 HE that loueth his sonne * causeth him oft to fele the rodde that he may haue ioye of him in the end 2 He that chastiseth his sonne shal haue ioy in him and shal reioyce of him among his acquaintance 3 He that* teacheth his sonne griueth the enemie and before his friends he shal reioyce of him 4 Thogh his father dye yet is he as thogh he were not dead for he hathe left one behinde him that is like him 5 In his life he sawe him and had ioye in him and was not ãâã in his death nether was he ashamed before his enemies 6 He left behinde him an aduenger against his enemies and one that shulde shewe fauour vnto his friends 7 He that flattereth his sonne bindeth vp his woundes and his heart is grieued at euerie crye 8 And ãâã horse wil be stubburne and a wanto n childe wil be wilful 9 If thou bring vp thy sonne delicately he shal make thee afraide if thou playe with him he shal bring thee to heauines 10 Laugh not with him lest thou be sorie with him and lest thou gnash thy teeth in the end 11 * Giue him no libertie in his youth and winke not at his folie 12 Bowe downe his necke while he is yong beat him on the sideswhile he is a childe lest he waxe stubberne and be disobedient vnto thee and so bring sorow to thine heart 13 Chastise thy childe and be diligent therein lest his shame grieue thee 14 ¶ Better is the poore being whole and strong then a riche man that is afflicted in his bodie 15 Health and strength is aboue all golde and a whole bodie aboue infinitie treasure 16 There is no riches aboue a sounde bodie and no ioye aboue the ioye of the heart 17 Death is better then a bitter life ãâã long rest then continual sickenes
My sonne do nothing without aduisemeÌt so shal it not repent thee after the dede 21 Go not in the way where thou maist fall not where thou maist stumble among the stones nether trust thou in the way that is plaine 22 And beware of thine owne children and take hede of them that be thine owne housholde 23 In euerie good worke be of a faithful heart for this is the keping of the commandements 24 Who so beleueth in the Lord kepeth the commandements and he that trusteth in the Lord shal take no hurt CHAP XXXIII 1 The deliuerance of him that feareth God 4 The answere of the wise 12. Man is in the hand of God as the clay is in the hand of the potter 25 Of euil seruants 1 THere shal no euil come vnto him that feareth the Lord but when he is in tenta tion he wil deliuer him againe 2 A wise man hateth not the Law but he that is an hypocrite therein is as a shippe in a storme 3 A man of vnderstanding walketh faithfully in the Law and the Law is faithful vnto him 4 As the question is made prepare the answer and so shalt thou be heard be sure of the mat ter and so answer 5 The heart of the * foolish is like a cartewhele and his thoghts are like a rolling axeltre 6 As a wilde horse neieth vnder euerie one that sitteth vpoÌ him so is ascorneful friend 7 Why doeth one day excell another seing that the light of the daies of the yere come of the sunne 8 The knowledge of the Lord hathe parted them a sondre and he hathe by them disposed the times and solemne feastes 9 Some of them hathe he chosen and sanctified and some of them hathe he put among the daies to nomber 10 And all men are of the * grounde and Adam was created out of the earth but the Lord ha the deuided them by great knowledge and made their waies diuers 11 Some of them hathe he blessed and exalted and some of them hathe he sanctified and ap propriate to him self but some of them hathe he cursed and broght theÌ lowe and put them out of their estate 12 * As the claye is in the ãâã hand to order it at his pleasure so are men also in the hand of their creator so that he may rewarde them as liketh him best 13 Against euil is good and against death is life so is the godlie against the sinner and the vngodlie against the faithful 14 So in all the workes of the moste High thou maist se that there are euer two one against another 15 ¶ I am awaked vp last of all as one that gathe reth after theÌ in the vintage In the blessing of the Lord I am increased aÌd haue filled my wine presse like a grape gatherer 16 * Beholde how I haue not labored onely for my self but for all them that seke knowledge 17 Heare me ô ye greatmen of the people hearken with your eares ye rulers of the con ãâã 18 Giue not thy sonne and wife thy brother and friend power ouer thee while thou liuest and giue not away thy substance to ano ther lest it repent thee and thou intreat for the same againe 19 As long as thou liuest and hast breth giue not thy self ouer to anie persone 20 For better it is that thy children shulde pray vnto thee then that thou shuldest loke vp to the hands of thy children 21 In all thy workes be excellent that thine honour be neuer stained 22 As the time when thou shalt end thy dayes and finish thy life distribute thine inheritance 23 ¶ The fodder the whippe and the burden belong vnto the asse and meat correction and worke vnto thy seruant 24 If thou set thy seruant to labour thou shalt finde rest but if thou let him go idle he shal seke libertie 25 The yoke and the whippe bow downe the hard necke so tame thine euil seruant with the whippes and correction 26 Send him to labour that he go not idle for idlenes bringeth muche euil 27 Set him to worke for that belongeth vnto him if he be not obedient put on more heauie ãâã 28 But be not excessiue towarde anie and with out discrecion do nothing 29 * If thou haue a faithful seruant let him be vnto thee as thine owne soule for in blood hast thou goten him If thou haue a seruant intreat him as thy brother for thou hast nede of him as of thy self If thou intreat him euil and he runne away ãâã seke him CHAP. XXXIIII Of dreames 13 The praise of them that feare God 18. The offrings of the wicked 22 The bread of the ãâã 27 God doeth not alowe the workes of an vnfaithful man 1 THe hope of a foolish man is vaine and fal se and dreames make fooles to haue wings 2 Who so regardeth dreames is like him that wil take holde of a shadowe and followe af ter the winde 3 Euen so is it with the appearings of dreames as the likenes of a face is before another face 4 Who caÌbe clensed by the vncleane or what trueth can be spoken of a lier 5 Soth sayings ãâã dreaming is but vanitie a minde that is occupied with fantasies is as a woman that trauaileth 6 Where as suche visions come not of the moste High to trye thee set not thine heart vpoÌ them 7 For dreames haue disceiued many and thei haue failed that put their trust therein 8 The Law shal be fulfilled without lies wisdome is sufficient to a faithful mouth what knowledge hathe he that is not tryed 9 A man that is instructed vnderstandeth muche and he that hathe good experience can talke of wisdome 10 He that hathe no experience knoweth litle and he that erreth is ful of crafte 11 When I wandred to and fro I sawe many things and mine vnderstanding is greater then I can expresse 12 I was oft times in danger of death yet I was deliuered by these things 13 ¶ The spirit of those that feare the Lord shal liue for their hope is in him that can hel pe them 14 Who so feareth the Lord feareth nomaÌ nether is afraied for he is his hope 15 Blessed is the soule of him that feareth the Lord in whome putteth he his trust who is his strength 16 * For the eyes of the Lord haue respect vn to them that loue him he is their* mightie protection and strong grounde a defense from the heat and a shadowe for the noone day a succour from stombling and an helpe from falling 17 He setteth vp the soule and lightneth the eyes he giueth health life and blessing 18 ¶ He that* giueth an offring of vnrighteous goods offreth a mocking sacrifice and the giftes of the vnrighteous please not him 19 But the Lord is theirs onely that paciently abide him in the way of trueth and righteousnes 20 The moste High doeth not alowe the
way the sede of him that loued him but he left a remnaÌt vnto Iacob and a roote of him vnto Dauid 23 Thus rested Salomon with his fathers and of his sede he left behinde him Roboam euen the foolishnes of the people one that had no vnderstanding * who turned away the people thorow his counsel Ie roboam the sonne of Nabat * which caused Israél to sinne shewed Ephraim the way of sinne 24 So that their sinnes were so muche increa sed that they were driuen out of the land 25 For they soght out all wickednes til the vengeance came vpon them CHAP. XLVIII The praise of Elias Eliscus Ezekias and ãâã 1 THen stode vp * Elias the Prophete as a fyre and his worde burnt like a lampe 2 He broght a famine vpon theÌ and by his zeale he diminished theÌ for they might not away with the commandements of the Lord. 3 By the worde of the Lord he shut the heauen * and thre times broght he the fyre from heauen 4 O Elias how honorable art thou by thy wonderous dedes who may make his boast to be like thee 5 * Which hast raised vp the dead froÌ death and by the worde of the moste High out of the graue 6 Which hast broght Kings vnto destructioÌ and the honorable from their seate 7 Which heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sina * and in Horeb the iudgement of the vengeance 8 * Which didest anoint Kings that they might recompense and Prophetes to be thy successours 9 * Which wast taken vp in a whirle winde offyre and in a charet of fyrie horses 10 Which wast appointed * to reproue in due season to pacific the wrath of the Lords iudgemeÌt before it kindled to turne the hearts of the fathers vnto the childreÌ and to set vp the tribes of Iacob 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee slept in loue for we shalliue 12 * When Elias was couered with the storme Eliseus was filled with his spirit while he li ued he was not moued for any prince nether colde any bring him into subiection 13 Nothing colde ouercome him * and after his death his bodie prophecied 14 He did wonders in his life and in death were his workes marueilous 15 For all this the people repented not nether departed they from their sinnes * til they were caryed away prisoners out of their land and were scatered through all the earth so that there remained but a very few people with the prince vnto the hou se of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp sinnes 17 * Ezekias made his citie strong and con ueied water into the middes thereof he dig ged thorow the rocke with yron and made fountaines for waters 18 * In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsaces and list vp his hand against Sion and boasted proudely 19 Then trembled their hearts and hands so that they sorowed like a woman in trauel 20 But they called vpon the Lord which is merciful and lift vp their hands vnto him and immediatly the holy one heard them out of heauen 21 He thoght no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hand of Esai 22 * He smote the hoste of the Assyrians and his Angel destroyed them 23 For Ezekias had done the thing that plea sed the Lord and remained stedfastly in the wayes of Dauid his father as Esai the great Prophet and faithful in his visioÌ had commanded him 24 * In his time the sonne went backwarde and he lengthened the Kings life 25 He sawe by an excellent Spirit what shulde come to passe at the last and he comfor ted them that were sorowful in Sion 26 He shewed what shulde come to passe for euer and secret things or euer thei came to passe CHAP. XLIX Of Iosias Hezekiah Dauid Ieremi Ezechiel ãâã Iesus ãâã Enoch Ioseph Sem Seth. 1 THe remembraÌce of * Iosias is like the composition of the perfume that is ma de by the arte of the apothe carie it is swete as honie in all mouthes and as musicke at a banket of wine 2 He behaued him self vprightly in the refor macion of the people and toke a way all abominacions of iniquitie 3 He * directed his heart vnto the Lord and in the time of the vngodlie he established religion 4 All except Dauid and Ezekias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the Kings of Iuda forsoke the Law of the moste High and failed 5 Therefore he gaue their horne vnto other and their honor to a strange nacion 6 He burnt the elect citie of the Sanctuarie * and destroied the stretes thereof according to the prophecie of Ieremias 7 For thei * intreated him euil which neuer theles was a Prophete * sanctified from his mothers wombe that he might roote out and a fflict and destroye and that he might also buyld vp and plant 8 * Ezechiel sawe the glorious visioÌ which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 * For he made meÌcion of the enemines vn der the figure of the raine directed theÌ that went right 10 * ¶ And let the bones of the twelue Prophetes florish out of their place and let their memorie be blessed for they comforted Iacob and deliuered them by assured hope 11 ¶ * How shal we praise Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hand 12 So was * Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their time buylded the house and set vp the Sanctuarie of the Lord agai ne which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 ¶ * And among the elect was Neemias whose renoume is great which set vp for vs the walles that were fallen and set vp the gates and the barres and laied the fundacions of our houses 14 ¶ But vp on the earth was no man created like * Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Nether was there a like man vnto * Ioseph the gouernour of his brethren the vp holder of his people whose bones were kept 16 * Sem and Seth were in great honour among men and so was Adam aboue eue rie liuing thing in the creation CHAP. L. Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortacion to praise the Lord. 27 The autor of this boke 1 SImon * the sonne of Onias the hie Priest which in his life set vp the house againe and in his dayes established the Temple 2 Vnder him was the fundacion of the double height laied the hie walles that compasseth the Temple 3 In his dayes the places to receiue water that were decaied were restored and the
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He ãâã care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankeÌ censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as ãâã a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmeÌt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the braÌches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their haÌds before all the congregacioÌ of Israél 14 And that he might accoÌplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remeÌbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpoÌ their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begaÌ againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke ãâã powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of ãâã 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King froÌ the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest theÌ out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I weÌt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
from death and that for the olde friendship that was among them be wolde receiue this fauour 23 But he began to consider discretely and as became his age and the excellencie of his ancient yeres and the honour of his gray heere 's whereunto he was come his moste honest conuersation from his childeho de but chiefly the holie Law made and giuen by God therefore he answered consequently and willed them straight waies to send him to the graue 24 For it becometh not our age said he to dissemble whereby manie yong persones might thinke that Eleazar being foure score yere olde and ten were now gone to another religion 25 And so through mine hypocrisie for a litle time of a transitorie life they might be deceiued by me and I shulde procure male diction and reproche to mine olde age 26 For thogh I were now deliuered from the torments of men yet cold I not escape the hand of the Almightie nether aliue nor dead 27 Wherefore I wil now change this life maÌ fully and wil shewe my self suche as mine age requireth 28 And so wil leaue a notable example for suche as be yong to dye willingly and coura geously for the honorable holie Lawes And wheÌ he had said these wordes immediatly he went to torment 29 Now they that led him changed the loue which they bare him before into hatred because of the wordes that he hast spoken for they thoght it had bene a rage 30 And as he was readie to giue the gost because of the strokes be sighed and said The Lord that hathe the holy knowledge knoweth manifestly that whereas I might haue bene deliuered from death I am scourged and suffer these sore paines of my bodie but in my minde I suffer theÌ gladly for his religion 31 EueÌ now after this maner ended he his life leauing his death for an exaÌple of a noble courage and a memorial of vertue not one ly vnto yong men but vnto all his nacion CHAP. VII The punishment of the seuen brethren of their mother 1 IT came to passe also that seuen brethren with their mother were taken to be coÌpelled by the King against the Law to taste swines flesh and were tormented with scourges and whippes 2 But one of theÌ which spake first said thus What sekest thou ãâã what woldest thou knowe of vs we are readie to dye rather theÌ to traÌsgresse the Lawes of our fathers 3 Then was the King angrie and commanded to heat pannes and cauldrons which were in continently made hote 4 And he coÌmanded the tongue of him that spake first to be cut out and to flay him to cut of the vtmost partes of his bodie in the sight of his other brethreÌ his mother 5 Now when he was thus mangled in all his membres he commaÌded him to be broght aliue to the fyre to frye him in the panne while the smoke for a long time smoked out of the paÌne the other brethren with their mother exhorted one another to dye courageously saying in this maner 6 The Lord God doeth regarde vs in dede taketh pleasure in vs as Moyses* decla red in the song wherein he restified openly saying That God wil take pleasure in his seruaÌts 7 ¶ So when the first was dead after this ma ner they broght the seconde to make him a mocking stocke and when they had pulled the skinne with the heere ouer his head they asked him if he wolde eat or he were punished in all the members of the bodie 8 But he answered in his owne langage and said No. Wherefore he was tormented forthe with like the first 9 And when he was at the last breth he said Thou murtherer takest this present life froÌ vs but the King of the worlde wil raise vs vp which dye for his Lawes in the resurrection of euerlasting life 10 ¶ After him was the thirde had in derisioÌ and when they demanded his tongue he put it out incontinently and stretched forthe his hands boldely 11 And spake manfully These haue I had froÌ the heauen but now for the Law of God I despise them and trust that I shal receiue them of him againe 12 In so muche that the King they which were with him marueiled at the yong maÌs courage as at one that nothing regarded the paines 13 ¶ Now when he was dead also they vexed and tormented the fourth in like maner 14 And when he was now readie to dye he said thus It is better that we shulde chaÌge this which we might hope for of men and wait for our hope from God that we may be raised vp againe by him as for thee thou shalt haue no resurrection to life 15 ¶ Afterwarde they broght the fift also and tormented him 16 Who loked vpon the King said Thou hast power among men and thogh thou be a mortalman thou doest what thou wilt but thinke not that God hathe forsaken our nacion 17 But abide a while and thou shalt se his greatpower how he wiltorment thee and thy sede 18 After him also they broght the sixt who being at the point of death said Deceiue not thy self foolishly for we suffer these things whiche are worthie to be wondred at for our owne sakes because we haue offended our God 19 But thinke not thou which vndertakest to fight against God that thou shalt be vnpunished 20 But the mother was marueilous about all other and worthie of honorable memorie for when she sawe her seuen sonnes slaine within the space of one day she suffred it with a good wil because of the hope that she had in the Lord. 21 Yea she exhorted euerie one of them in her owne langage and being ful of courage and wisdome stirred vp her womanlie affections with a málie stomacke and said vnto them 22 I can not tel how ye came into my wombe for I nether gaue you breth nor life it is not I that set in order the members of your bodie 23 But douteles the Creator of the worlde which formed the ãâã of man founde out the beginning of all things wil also of his owne mercie giue you breth and life againe as ye now regarde not your owne sel ues for his Lawes sake 24 Now Antiochus thinking him self despised ãâã ãâã iniurious wordes while the yongest was yet aliue he did exhorte him not onely with wordes but swore also vnto him by an othe that he wolde make him riche and welthie if he wolde forsake the Lawes of his fathers and that he wolde take him as a friend giue him offices 25 But when the yong man wolde in no case hearken vnto him the King called his mother and exhorted that she wolde counsel the yong man to saue his life 26 And when he had exhorted her with manie wordes she promised him that she wolde counsel her sonne 27 So she turned her vnto him laughing the cruel tyraÌt to scorne spake in her owne langage O
50 Then Iesus said vnto him Friend wherefore art thou come TheÌ came they and laid hands on Iesus and ãâã him 51 And beholde one of them whiche were with Iesus stretched out his hand drewe his sworde and stroke a seruant of the high Priest and smote of his eare 52 Then said Iesus vnto him Put vp thy sword into his place * for all that take the sword ãâã ãâã with the sworde 53 Ether thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my Father and he wil giue me mo ãâã legions of Angels 54 How then shulde the * Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so 55 The same houre said Iesus to the multitude Ye be come out as it were against a thief with swordes and staues to take me I sate daily teaching in the Temple among you ye toke me not 56 But all this was done that the*Scriptures of the Prophetes might be fulfilled * Then all the disciples forsoke him and fled 57 ¶ * And they toke Iesus and led him to Caia phas the hie Priest where the Scribes aÌd the Elders were assembled 58 And Peter followed him a farre of vnto the hie Priests hall and went in and sate with the seruants to se the end 59 Now*the chief Priests and the Elders and all the whole council soght false witnes against Iesus to put him to death 60 But they founde none and thogh many false witnesses came yet founde they none but at the last came two false witnesses 61 And said This man said * I can destroy the Temple of God and buylde it in thre dayes 62 Then the chief Priest arose and said to him Answerest thou nothing What is the matter that these men witnes against thee 63 But Iesus helde his peace Then the chief Priest answered and said to him I charge thee by the liuing God that thou tell vs if thou be the Christ the Sonne of God 64 * Iesus said to him Thou hast said it neuertheles I say vnto you hereafter shal ye se the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the cloudes of the heauen 65 Then the hie Priest rent his clothes saying He hathe blasphemed what haue we any more nede of witnesses beholde now ye haue heard his blasphemie 66 What thinke ye They answered and said He is worthie to dye 67 * Then spat they in his face and buffeted him other smote him with their roddes 68 Saying Prophecie to vs ô Christ Who is he that smote thee 69 ¶ * Peter sate without in the hall aÌd a maide came to him saying Thou also wast with Iesus of Galile 70 But he denied before them all saying I wot not what thou saist 71 And when he went out into the porche another maide sawe him and said vnto them that were there This man was also with Iesus of Nazaret 72 And againe he denyedwith an othe saying I knowe not the man 73 So after a while came vnto him thei that stode by and said vnto Peter Surely thou art also one of them for euen thy speache bewrayeth thee 74 Then began he to curse him self and to sweare saying I knowe not the man And immediatly the cocke crewe 75 Then Peter remembred the wordes of Iesus which had said vnto him Before the cocke crowe thou shalt deny me thrise So he went out and wept bitterly CHAP. XXVII 2 Christ is deliuered vnto Pilate 5. Iudas hangeth him self 24 Christ is pronounced innocent by the iudge and yet is condeÌned and crucified among thieues 46 He prayeth vpon the crosse 51 The vaile is rent 52 The dead bodies arise 57 Ioseph buryeth Christ. 64 Watchmen kepe the graue 1 WHen * the morning was come all the chief Priests and the Elders of the people toke counsel against Iesus to put him to death 2 And led him away bounde and deliuered him vnto Pontius Pilate the gouernour 3 ¶ Then when Iudas which betrayed him sawe that he was condemned he repented him self broght againe the thirtie pieces of siluer to the chief Priests and Elders 4 Saying I haue sinned betraying the innocent blood But they said What is that to vs se thou to it 5 And when he had cast downe the siluer pieces in the Temple he departed and went * and hanged him self 6 And the chief Priests toke the siluer pieces and said It is not lawful for vs to put them into the treasure because it is the price of blood 7 And they toke counsel aÌd boght with them a potters field for the buryal of strangers 8 Wherefore that field is called * the field of blood vntil this day 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spok en by Ieremias the Prophet saying * And they toke thirtie siluer pieces the price of him that was valued whome they of the childreÌ of Israel valued 10 And thei gaue them for the potters field as the Lord appointed me 11 ¶ * And Iesus stode before the gouernour the gouernour asked him saying Art thou the King of the Iewes Iesus said vnto him Thou saist it 12 And wheÌ he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders he answered nothing 13 Then said Pilate vnto him Hearest thou not how many things they laye against thee 14 But he answered him not to one worde in so muche that the gouernour marueiled greatly 15 Now at the feast the gouernour was wont to deliuer vnto the people a prisoner whome they wolde 16 And they had then a notable prisoner called Barabbas 17 * When they were then gathered together Pilate said vnto them Whether wil ye that I let loose vnto you Barabbas or Iesus which is called Christ 18 For he knewewel that for enuie they had deliuered him 19 Also when he was set downe vpon the iudgement seat his wife sent to him saying Ha ue thou nothing to do with that ãâã man for I haue suffered many things this day in a dreame by reason of him 20 * But the chief Priests and the Elders had persuaded the people that thei shulde aske Barabbas and shulde destroy Iesus 21 Then the gouernour answered and said vnto theÌ Whether of the twaine wil ye that I let loose vnto you And they said Barrabas 22 Pilate said vnto them What shal I do then with Iesus whiche is called Christ Thei all said to him Let him be crucified 23 TheÌ said the gouernour But what euil hath he done Then thei cryed the more saying Let him be crucified 24 When Pilate sawe that he auailed nothing but that more tumulte was made he toke waterand washed his hands before the multitude saying I am innocent of the blood of this iust man loke you to it 25 Then answered all
likewise the seuen dyed and left no children 32 And last of all the woman dyed also 33 Therefore at the resurrection whose wife of theÌ shal she be for seuen had her to wife 34 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them The children of this worlde marie wiues and are maried 55 But they which shal be counted worthie to enioye that worlde and the resurrectioÌ from the dead nether marie wiues nether are maried 36 For they can dye no more for as muche as thei are equal vnto the Angels and are the Sonnes of God since they are the children of the resurrection 37 And that the dead shal rise againe euen * Moses shewed it besides the bushe when he said The Lord is the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 38 For he is not the God of the dead but of them which liue for all liue vnto him 39 Then certeine of the Pharises answered and said Master thou hast wel said 40 And after that durst they not aske him anie thing at all 41 ¶ * Then said he vnto them How say they that Christ is Dauids sonne 42 And Dauid him self saith in the boke of the Psalme * The Lord said vnto my Lord sit at my right hand 43 Til I shal make thine enemies thy fotestole 44 Seing Dauid calleth him Lord how is he then his sonne 45 ¶ Then in the audience of all the people he said vnto his disciples 46 * Beware of the Scribes which desire to go in long robes and loue salutation in the markets and the hiest seates in the Synagogues and the chief roumes at feasts 47 Which deuoure widowes houses euen vnder a colour of long praying these shal receiue greater damnation CHAP. XXI 3 Christ the poore widdowe 6 He forewarneth of the destruction of Ierusalem 8 Of false teachers 9 Of the tokens and troubles to come 27 Of the end of the worlde 37 And of his daylie exercise 1 ANd * as he beholde he sawe the riche men which cast their giftes into the treasurie 2 And he sawe also a certeine poore widowe which cast in thither two mites 3 And he said Of a trueth I say vnto you that this poore widowe hathe cast in more then they all 4 For they all haue of their superfluitie cast into the offrings of God but she of her penu rie hathe cast in all the liuing that she had 5 * Now as some spake of the Temple how it was garnished with goodlie stones and with consecrat things he said 6 Are these the things that ye loke vpon the dayes wil come wherein a stone shal not be left vpon a stone that shal not be throwen downe 7 Then they asked him saying Master but when shal these things be and what signe shal there be when these things shal come to passe 8 * And he said Take hede that ye be not deceiued for many wil come in my Name saying I am Christ and the time draweth nere followe ye not them therefore 9 And when ye heare of warres and seditions be not afrayed for these things must first come but the end followeth not by and by 10 Then said he vnto them Nacion shal rise against nacion and kingdome against kingdome 11 * And great earthquakes shal be in diuers places and hunger and pestilence and feareful things and great signes shal there be from heauen 12 But before all these they shal lay their haÌds on you and persecute you deliuering you vp to the Synagogues and into prisones and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Names sake 13 And this shal turne to you for a testimonial 14 * Lay it vp therefore in your hearts that ye premeditate not what ye shal answer 15 For I wil giue you a mouth and wisdome where against all your aduersaries shal not be able to speake nor resist 16 Yea ye shal be betrayed also of your parents and of your brethren and kinsmen aÌd friends and some of you ãâã they put to death 17 And ye shal be hated of all men for my Names sake 18 * Yet there shal not one heere of your heades perish 19 By your patience possesse your soules 20 ¶ * And when ye se Ierusalem besieged with souldiers then vnderstand that the desolation thereof is nere 21 TheÌ let them which are in Iudea flee to the mountaines and let them which are in the middes thereof departe out aÌd let not them that are in the countrey enter therein 22 For these be the dayes of vengeance to fulfil all things that are written 23 But wo be to them that be with childe aÌd to them that giue sucke in those dayes for there shal be great distresse in this land and wrath ouer this people 24 And they shal fall on the edge of the sworde and shal be led captiue into all nacions Ierusalem shal be troden vnderfote of the Gentiles vntill the tyme of the Gentiles be fulfilled 25 * Then there shal be signes in the sunne and in the moone and in the starres aÌd vpon the earth trouble among the nacions ãâã perplexitie the sea and the water shal roare 26 And mens hearts shall faile them for feare and for loking after those thyngs which shal come on the worlde for the powers of heauen shal be shaken 27 And theÌ shal they se the Sonne of maÌ come in a cloude with power and great glorie 28 And when these thyngs begyn to come to passe then loke vp and lift vp your heades * for your redemption draweth nere 29 And he spake to them a parable Beholde the figge tre and all trees 30 When they nowe shote forthe ye seyng them knowe of your owne selues that sommer is then nere 31 So likewise ye when ye se these things come to passe knowe ye that the kyngdome of God is nere 32 Verely I saye vnto you Thy sage shall not passe til all these things be done 33 Heauen and earth shall passe awaye but my wordes shal not passe away 34 Take hede to your selues lest at any tyme your hearts be oppressed with ãâã and drunkennes and cares of thys life and lest that day come on you at vnwares 35 For as a snare shal it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth 36 Watche therefore and pray continually that ye may be counted worthie to escape al these things that shal come to passe and that ye may stand before the Sonne of man 37 ¶ Nowe in the daye tyme he taught in the Temple and at night he went out and abode in the mount that is called the mount of oliues 38 And all the people came in the morning to him to heare him in the Temple CHAP XXII 4 Conspiracie against Christ. 7 They ãâã
41 We are in dede righteously here for were ceiue things worthie of that we haue done but this man hathe done nothing amisse 42 And he said vnto Iesus Lord remember me when thou comest into thy kingdome 43 Then Iesus said vnto him Verely I say vnto thee to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise 44 ¶ And it was about the sixt houre and there was a darkenes ouer all the land vntil the ninth houre 45 And the sunne was darkened and the vaile of the Temple rent through the middes 46 And Iesus cryed with a loude voyce and said * Father into thine hands I commend my spirit And when he thus had said He gaue vp the gost 47 ¶ Now when the Centurion sawe what was done he glorisied God saying Of a sure tie this man was iuste 48 And all the people that came together to that sight beholding the things which were done smote their brests and returned 49 And all his acquaintance stode a farre of and the women that followed him from Galile beholding these things 50 ¶ * And beholde there was a man named Ioseph which was a counseller a good man and a iust 51 He did not consent to the counsel and dede of them which was of Arimathea a citie of the Iewes who also himself waited for the kingdome of God 52 He went vnto Pilate and asked the bodie of Iesus 53 And toke it downe and wrapped it in a linnen cloth and laid it in a toumbe hewen out of a rocke where in was neuer man yet laid 54 And that day was the Preparacion and the Sabbath drewe on 55 And the women also that followed after which came with him from Galile behelde the sepulchre and how his bodie was laid 56 And thei returned and prepared odores ointmens and rested the Sabbath day according to the commandement CHAP. XXIIII 1 The women come to the graue 13. Christ appeareth vnto the two disciples that go towarde Emmaus 36 He stan deth in the middes of his disciples and openeth their vnderstanding in the Scriptures 47 He giueth them a char ge 51. He ascendeth vp to heauen 52 His disciples worship him 53 And of their daiely exercise 1 NOw the * first day of the weke early in the morning they came vnto the sepulchte and broght the odores which they had prepared and certeine women with them 2 And they founde the stone rolled awaye froÌ the sepulchre 3 And went in but founde not the bodie of the Lord Iesus 4 And it came to passe that as they were amased there at beholde two men suddenly stode by them in shining vestures 5 And as they were afrayed and bowed downe their faces to the earth they said to them Why seke ye him that liueth among the dead 6 He is not here but is risen remember * how he spake vnto you when he was yet in Galile 7 Saying that the sonne of man must be deliuered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and the third daye rise againe 8 And they remembred his wordes 9 And returned from the sepulchre and tolde all these things vnto the eleuen and to all the remnant 10 Now it was Marie Magdalene and Ioanna and Marie the mother of Iames and other women with them which tolde these things vnto the Apostles 11 But their wordes semed vnto them as a fained thing nether beleued they them 12 Then arose Peter aÌd ran vnto the sepulchre and loked in aÌd sawe the linnen clothes laid by them selues and departed wondering in himself at that which was come to passe 13 ¶ * And beholde two of theÌ went that same day to a towne which was from Ierusalem about thre score furlongs called Emmaus 14 And they talked together of all these things that were done 15 And it came to passe as they communed together reasoned that Iesus him self drewe nere and went with them 16 But their eyes were holden that they colde not knowe him 17 And he said vnto them What maner of communications are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke and are sad 18 And the one named Cleophas answered and said vnto him Artthou onely a stranger in Ierusalem aÌd hast not knowen the things which are come to passe therein in these dayes 19 And he said vnto them What things And they said vnto hiÌ Of Iesus of Nazaret which was a Prophet mightie in dede and inworde before God and all the people 20 And how the hie Priests and our rulers deliuered him to be condemned to death and haue crucified him 21 But we trusted that it had bene he that shul de haue deliuered Israel and as touching all these things to day is the third day that they were done 22 Yea and certeine women among vs made vs astonied which came early vnto the sepulchre 23 And when they founde not his bodie they came saying that they had also sene a vision of Angels which said that he was aliue 24 Therefore certeine of them which were with vs went to the sepulchre and founde it euen so as the women had said but him they sawe not 25 Then he said vnto them O fooles and slowe of heart to beleue all that the Prophetes haue spoken 26 Oght not Christ to haue suffred these things and to enter into his glorie 27 And he began at Moses and at all the Prophetes and interpreted vnto them in all the Scriptures the things which were written of him 28 And they drewe nere vnto the towne which they went to but he made as thogh he wolde haue gone further 29 But they constrained him saying Abide with vs for it is towardes night and the day is farre spent So he went in to tarie with them 30 And it came to passe as he sate at table with them he toke the bread and gaue thankes and brake it and gaue it to them 31 TheÌ their eyes were opened aÌd thei knewe him but he was taken out of their sight 32 And they said betwene them selues Did not our hearts burne with in vs while he talked with vs by the way and when he opened to vs the Scriptures 33 And they rose vp the same houre and returned to Ierusalem and founde the Eleuen gathered together theÌ that were with them 34 Which said The Lord is risen in dede and hathe appeared to Simon 35 Then they tolde what things were done in the way and how he was knowen of them in breaking of bread 36 ¶ * And as they spake these things Iesus him self stode in the middes of them and said vnto them Peace be to you 37 But they were abashed aÌd afraid supposing that they had sene a spirit 38 Then he said vnto them Why are ye troubled and wherefore do doutes arise in your hearts 39 Beholde mine hands and my fete for it is I
which haue bene baptized into Iesus Christ haue bene bapti zed into his death 4 * We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised vp from the dead by the glorie of the Father so we also shulde* walke in newnes ãâã 5 * For if we be grasted with him to the simi litude of his death euen so shal we be to the similitude of his resurrection 6 Knowing this that our olde man is crucified with him that the bodie of sinne might be destroyed that henceforthe we shulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is freed from sinne 8 Wherefore if we be dead with Christ we be leue that we shal liue also with him 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more do minion ouer him 10 For in that he dyed he dyed once to sinne but in that he liueth he liueth to God 11 Likewise thinke ye also that ye are dead to sinne but are aliue to God in Iesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sinne reigne therefore in your mortal bodie that ye shulde obey it in the lustes thereof 13 Nether giue ye'your membres as weapons of vnrighteousnes vnto sinne but giue your selues vnto God as they that are aliue from the deà d and giue your membres as weapons of righteousnes vnto God 14 For sinne shal not haue dominion ouer you for ye are not vnder the Law but vnder grace 15 What then shal we sinne because we are not vnder the Law but vnder grace God forbid 16 * Knowe ye not that to whome soeuer ye giue your selues as seruants to obey his seruants ye are to whome ye obey ãâã it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto righteousnes 17 But God be thanked that ye haue bene the seruants of sinne but ye haue obeyed from the heart vnto the forme of the doctrine whereunto ye were deliuered 18 Being then made fre from sinne ye are made the seruants of righteousnes 19 I speake after the maner of man because of the infirmitie of your flesh for as ye haue giuen your members seruants to vnclennes ad to iniquitie to commit iniquitie so now giue your members seruants vnto righteousnes in holines 20 For when ye were the seruants of sinne ye were freed from righteousnes 21 What frute had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the end of those things is death 22 But now being freed from sinne and made seruants vnto God ye haue your frute in holines and the end euerlasting life 23 For the wages of sinne is death but the gifte of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VII 1. 7 12 The vse of the Law 6. 24 And how Christ hathe de liuered vs from it 16 The infirmitie of the faithful 23 The dangerous fight betwene the flesh and the Spirit 1 KNowe ye not brethren for I speake to them that knowe the Lawe that the Law hathe dominion ouer a man as long as he liueth 2 * For the woman which is in subiection to a man is bounde by the law to the man while he liueth but if the man be dead she is deliuered from the law of the man 3 So then if while the man liueth she take another man she shal be called an* adulteresse but if the man be dead she is fre from the Law so that she is not an adulteresse thogh she take another man 4 So ye my brethren are dead also to the Law by the bodie of Christ that ye shulde be vnto another euen vnto him that is raised vp from the dead that we shulde bring forthe frute vnto God 5 For when we were in the flesh the motioÌs of sinnes which were by the Law had force in our membres to bring for the frute vnto death 6 But now we are deliuered from the Law being dead vnto it wherein we were holdeÌ that we shulde serue in newnes of Spirit and not in the oldenes of the letter 7 What shal we say then Is the Law sinne God forbid Nay I knewe not sinne but by the Law for I had not knowen glust except the Law had said * Thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne toke an occasion by the coÌmaundemeÌt and wroght in me all maner of concu pisceÌce for without the Law sinne is dead 9 For I once was aliue without the Law but when the coÌmandemeÌt came sinne reuiued 10 But I dyed and the same commaundement which was ordeined vnto life was founde to be vnto me vnto death 11 For sinne toke occasion by the coÌmaundemeÌt disceiued me and thereby slew me 12 Wherefore the Law is* holie and the com maundement is holie and iust and good 13 Was that then which is good made death vnto me God ãâã but sinne that it might appeare sinne wroght death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure sinful by the commaundement 14 For we knowe that the Lawe is spiritual but I am carnal solde vnder sinne 15 For I alowe not that which I do for what I wolde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do then that which I wolde not I consent to the Law that itis good 17 Now then it is no more I that do it but the sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to wil is present with me but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good 19 For I do not the good thing which I wolde but the euil which I wolde not that do I. 20 Now if I do that I wolde not it is no more I that do it but the sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I finde then by the Law that when I wolde do good euil is present with me 22 For I delite in the Law of God concernig the inner man 23 But I se another law in my membres rebel ling against the law of my minde leading me captiue vnto the law of sinne which is in my membres 24 Owreched man that I am who shal deliuer me from the bodie of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Then I my self in my minde serue the Law of God but in my slesh the law of sinne CHAP. VIII 1 The asseurance of the faith ful of the fruthe the holie Gost in them 3 The weakenes of the Lawe and who accomplished it 4 And wherefore 5 Of what sorte the faithful ought to be 6 The frute of the Spirit in them 17 Of hope 18 Of pacience vnder the crosse 28 Of the mutual loue betwitx God and his children 29 Of his
the Lord is libertie 18 But we all beholde as in a mirrour the glorie of the Lord with open face are changed into the same image from glorie to glorie as by the Spirit of the Lord. CHAP. IIII. 1 He declareth his diligence and roundenes in his office 8 And that which his ãâã toke for his disaduantage to wit the crosse and ãâã which he endured he tur ned it to his great aduantage 11 17. Shewing what profit cometh thereby 1 THerefore seing that we haue this ministerie as we haue ãâã mercie we fainte not 2 But haue cast from vs the clokes of shame and * walke not in craftines nether handle we the worde of God disceitfully but in declaration of the trueth we approue our selues to euerie mans conscience in the sight of God 3 If our Gospel be then hid it is hid to them that are lost 4 In whome the god of this worlde hathe blinded the mindes that is of the infideles that the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ which is the ãâã of God shulde not shine vnto them 5 For we preache not our selues but Christ Iesus the Lord and our selues your seruants for Iesus sake 6 For God that * commanded the light to shine out of darkenes is he which hathe shined in our hearts to giue the light of the knowledge of the glorie of God in the fa ce of Iesus Christ. 7 But we haue this treasure in earthen vessels that the excelleÌcie of that power might be of God and not of vs. 8 We are afslicted on euerie side yet are we not in distresse in pouertie but no ouer come of pouertie 9 We are persecuted but not forsaken cast downe but we perish not 10 Euerie where we beare about in our bodie the dying of the Lord Iesus that the life of Iesus might also be made manifest in our bodies 11 For we which liue are alwayes deliuered vnto death for Iesus sake that the life also of Iesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh 12 So then death worketh in vs and life in you 13 And because we haue the same Spirit of faith according as it is written * I beleued and therefore haue I spoken we also beleue and therefore speake 14 Knowing that he which hathe raised vp the Lord Iesus shal raise vs vp also by Iesus shal set vs with you 15 For all things are for your sakes that moste plenteous grace by the thank esgiuing of manie may redounde to the praise of God 16 Therefore we faint not but thogh our out warde man perish yet the inwarde man is renewed daily 17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment causeth vnto vs a farre moste excellent and an eternal waight of glorie 18 While we loke not on the things which are sene but on the things which are not sene for the things which are sene are temporal but the things which are not sene are eternal CHAP. V. 1 Paul procedeth to declare the vtilitic that cometh by the crosse 4 How we ought to prepare ourselues vnto it 5. By whome 9 And for what end 14. 19 He setteth forthe the grace of Christ 10 And the office of ministers and all the faithful 1 FOr we knowe that if our earthlie house of this tabernacle be destroied we haue buylding giuen of God that is an house not made with hands but eternal in the heauens 2 For therefore we sigh desiring to be clothed with our house which is from heauen 3 Because that if we be clothed we shal not be founde * naked 4 For in dede we that are in this tabernacle sigh and are burdened because we wolde not be vnclothed but wolde be clothed vpon that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of life 5 And he that hathe created vs for this thing is God who also hathe giuen vnto vs the earnest of the Spirit 6 Therefore we are alway bolde thogh we knowe that whiles we are at home in the bodie we are absent from the Lord. 7 For we walke by faith and not by sight 8 Neuertheles we are bolde and loue rather to remoue out of the bodie to dwell with the Lord. 9 Wherefore also we couet that bothe dwelling at home remouing from home we may be acceptable to him 10 * For we must all appeare before the iudgement seat of Christ that euerie man may receiue the things which are done in his bodie according to that he hathe done whether it be good or euil 11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men and we are made manifest vnto God I trust also that we are made manifest in your consciences 12 For we praise not our selues againe vnto you but giue you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye may haue to answere against theÌ which reioyce in the face and not in the heart 13 For whether we be out of our wit we are it to God or whether we be in our right minde we are it vnto you 14 For the loue of Christ constraineth vs because we thus iudge that if one be dead for all then were all dead 15 And he dyed for all that they which liue shulde not hence forthe liue vnto them selues but vnto him which dyed for them and rose againe 16 Wherefore hence for the know we no man after the flesh yea thogh we had knowen Christ after the flesh yet now hence forthe know we him no more 17 Therefore if anie man be in CHRIST let him be a newe creature * Olde things are passed away beholde all things are beco me newe 18 And all things are of God which hathe reconciled vs vnto him self by Iesus Christ and hathe giuen vnto vs the ministerie of reconciliation 19 For God was in Christ and reconciled the worlde to him self not imputing their sinnes vnto them and hathe committed to vs the worde of reconciliation 20 Now then are we ambassadours for Christ as thogh God did beseche you through vs we praye you in Christs stede that ye be reconciled to God 21 For he hathe made him to be sinne for vs which knew no sinne that we shulde be made the righteousnes of God in him CHAP. VI. 1 An exhortation to Christian life 11 And to beare him like affection as he doeth them 14 Also to kepe them selues from all pollution of idolatrie bothe in bodie and soule and to haue none acquaintance with idolaters 1 SO we therefore as workers together be seche you that ye receiue not the grace of God in vaine 2 For he saith * I haue heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of saluation haue I suckered thee beholde now the accepted time beholde now the daye of saluation 3 We
and to the faithful in Christ Iesus 2 Grace be with you and peace from God our Father from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 * Blessed be God euen the Father of our Lords Iesus Christ which hathe blessed vs with all spiritual blessing in heaueÌlie things in Christ 4 * As he hathe ãâã vs in him before the fundacion of the worlde that we * shulde be holie and without blame before him in loue 5 Who hathe predestinate vs to be adopted through Iesus Christ vnto him self according to the good pleasure of his wil 6 To the praise of the glorie of his grace where with he hathe made vs accepted in his beloued 7 By whome we haue redemption through his blood euen the forgiuenes of sinnes according to his riche grace 8 Wherby he hathe bene abundant toward vs in all wisdome and vnderstanding 9 And hathe opened vnto vs the mysterie of his wil according to his good pleasure which he had purposed in him 10 That in the dispensacion of the fulnes of the times he might gather together in one all things bothe which are in heauen and which are in earth euen in Christ 11 In whome also we are chosen when we were predestinate according to the purpose of him which worketh al things after the coun sel of his owne wil. 12 That we which first trusted in Christ shuld be vnto the praise of his glorie 13 In whome also ye haue trusted after that ye heard the worde of trueth euen the Gospel of your saluacion where in also after that ye beleued ye were sealed with the holie Spi rit of promes 14 Which is the ernest of our inheritance vntil the redemption of the possession purchas sed vnto the praise of his glorie 15 Therefore also after that I heard of the faith which ye haue in the Lord Iesus and loue towarde all the Saintes 16 I cease not to giue thankes for you making mention of you in my prayers 17 That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glorie might giue vnto you the Spirit of wisdome and reuelation through the knowledge of him 18 That the eyes of your vnderstandyng may be lightened that ye may knowe what the hope is of his calling and what the riches of his glorious inheritance is in the Saintes 19 And what is the exceading greatnes of hys power toward vs which beleue * according to the working of his mightie power 20 Which he wroght in Christe when he raised him from the dead set him at his right hand in the heauenlie places 21 Farre aboue all principalitie and power might and domination and euerie Name that is named not in this worlde onely but also in that that is to come 22 * And hathe made all things subiect vnder his fete and hath appointed hym ouer all things to be the head to the Churche 23 Whiche is his bodie euen the fulnes of him that filleth all in all things CHAP. II. 5 To magnifie the grace of Christe whiche is the onely cause of saluation II He sheweth them what maner of people they ãâã before their coÌuersion 18 And what they are now in Christ. 1 ANd * you hath he quickened t hat were dead in trespasses and sinnes 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this worlde and after the * a prince that ruleth in the aire euen the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 3 Among whome we also had our conuersation in time past in the lustes of our fleshe in fulfilling the wil of the ãâã of the minde and were by nature the children of wrath as wel as others 4 But God whiche is riche in mercie through his great loue wherewith he loued ãâã 5 Euen when we were dead by sinnes hathe quickened vs together in Christ by who se grace ye are saued 6 And hathe raised vsvp together and made vs sit together in the heauenlie places in Christ Iesus 7 That he might shew in the age to come the exceding riches of his grace through his kindnes towarde vs in Christ Iesus 8 For by grace are ye saued through faith and that not of your selues it is the gifte of God 9 Not of workes lest any man shulde boaste himself 10 For we are his workemanship created in Christ Iesus vnto good workes which God hathe ordeined that we shulde walke in them 11 Wherefore remember that ye being in time past Gentiles in the fleshe and called * ãâã of them whiche are called circumcision in the flesh made with hands 12 That ye were I say at that time without Christ and were aliantes from the commune welth of Israel and were * strangers froÌ the couenants of promes and had no hope were without God in the worlde 13 But now in Christ IESVS ye which once were farre of are made nere by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace which hathe made of bothe one and hathe broken the stoppe of the particion wall 15 In abrogating through his flesh the hatred that is the Law of commandements which standeth in ordinances for to make of twaine one newe man in himself so making peace 16 And that he might reconcile bothe vnto God in one bodie by his crosse and slaye hatred thereby 17 And came preached peace to you which were a farre of and to them that were nere 18 * For through him we bothe haue an entran ce vnto the Father by one Spirit 19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers aÌd forenes but citizens with the Saintes and of the housholde of God 20 And are buylt vpon the fundacion of the Apostles and Prophetes Iesus Christ him self being the chief corner stone 21 In whome all the buylding coupled together groweth vnto an holie Temple in the Lord 22 In whome ye also are buylt together to be the habitation of God by the Spirit CHAP. III. 1 He sheweth the cause of his imprisonment 13 Desireth them not to faint because of his trouble 14 And prayeth God to make them stedfast in his Spirit 1 FOr this cause I Paul am the prisoner of Iesus Christ for you Gentiles 2 If ye haue heard of the dispensation of the grace of GOD which is giuen me to you warde 3 That is that God by reuelation hathe shewed this mysterie vnto me as I wrote aboue in fewe wordes 4 Whereby when ye read ye may know mine vnderstanding in the mysterie of Christ 5 Which in other ages was not opened vnto the sonnes of men as it is now reueiled vnto his holie Apostles and Prophetes by the Spirit 6 That the Gentiles shulde be inheriters also and of the same bodie and partakers of his promes in Christ by the Gospel 7 Whereof I am made a
ãâã that they ãâã ãâã against the false apostles putting ãâã in minde of his good will towarde ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that his ãâã make them not to shrinke for the Gospel thereby was consirmed and not ãâã ãâã he desireth them to ãâã ambition and to embrace modestie promising to send Timotheus vn to ãâã who ãâã ãâã ãâã in matters more amply yea and that he him ãâã wolde also come vnto them addyng ãâã ãâã cause of ãâã ministers so long abode And because there were no greater enemies to the crosse then the false ãâã he confuteth their false doctrine by ãâã onely Christ to be the end of all true religion with whome we haue all thing and without whome we haue nothing so that his death is our life and hisresurrection our ãâã After this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã bothe particular and general with ãâã of hisaffection towarde them and thankeful accepting of their ãâã CHAP. I. 1 S. Paul discouereth his heart towarde them 3 By his thaÌkes giuyng 4 Prayers 8 And wishes for their ãâã and saluation 7. 12. 20 He ãâã the frute of his crosse 15. 27. And ãâã them to vnitie 28 And ãâã 1 PAul and Timotheus the seruants of Iesus Christe to all the Saintes in Christe ãâã whiche are at Philippi with the Bishops and Deacons 2 Grace be with you peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 * I thanke my God hauing you in perfect memorie 4 Alwaise in all my prayers for all you praying with gladnes 5 Because of the fellowship whiche ye haue in the Gospel from the first day vnto now 6 And I am persuaded of this same thing that he that hathe begone this good worke in you wil performe it vntil the day of Iesus Christ. 7 As it becometh me so to iudge of you al becausel haue you in remembraÌce that both in my bandes and in my defense and confirmation of the Gospell you all were partakers of my grace 8 For God is my recorde how I long after you al from the verie heart rote in Iesus Christ. 9 And this I pray that your loue may abunde yet more and more in knowledge and in all iudgement 10 That ye may discerne thinges that differ one from another that ye may be pure aÌd with out offence vntill the day of Christ. 11 Filled with the frutes of righteousnes whi che are by Iesus Christe vnto the glorie and praise of God 12 ¶ I wolde ye vnderstode brethren that the things which haue come vnto me are turned rather to the furthering of the Gospel 13 So that my bandes in Christe are famous throughout all the iudgement hall and in all other places 14 In so muche that manie of the brethren in the Lord are boldened through my bandes and dare more frankely speake the worde 15 Some preache Christ euen through enuie and strife and some also of good wil. 16 The one parte preacheth Christ of conten tion aÌd not purely supposing to adde more affliction to my bandes 17 But the others of loue knowing that I am set for the defense of the Gospel 18 What then yet Christ is preached all maner wayes whether it be vnder a pretence of syncerely and I therein ioye yea and will ioye 19 For I knowe that this shal turne to my salua tion through your prayer and by the helpe of the Spirit of Iesus Christ. 20 As I hartely loke for and hope that in nothing I shal be ashamed but that with all con fidence as all wayes so nowe Christ shal be magnified in my bodie whether it be by life or by death 21 For Christ is to me bothe in lyfe and in death aduantage 22 And whether to lyue in the fleshe were profitable for me and what to chose I know not 23 For I am greatly in doute on bothe sides de siring to be losed and to be with Christ whiche is beste of all 24 Neuertheles to abide in the flesh is more nedeful for you 25 And this am I sure of that I shal abide and with you all continue for your furtherance and ioye of your faith 26 That ye maye more abundantly reioyce in Iesus Christ for me by my commyng to you againe 27 * Onely let your coÌuersation be as it becometh the Gospel of Christ that whether I come aÌd se you or els be absent I may heare of your matters that ye continue in one Spi rite and in one minde fightyng together through the faith of the ãâã 28 And in nothing feare your aduersaries whi che is to them a token of ãâã and to you of saluation and that of God 29 For vnto you it is giuen for Christe that not onely ye shulde beleue in hym but also suffer for his sake 30 Hauyng the same fight whiche ye sawe in me and now heare to be in me CHAP. II. 3 He exhorteth them aboue all things to humilitie whereby pure doctrine is chiefly mainteined 19 Promising that he and Timotheus will spedely come vnto them 27 And excuseth the long tarying of Epaphroditus 1 IF there be therefore anie consolation in Christ if anie comforte of loue if anie felowship of the Spirit if anie compassion aÌd mercie 2 Fulfill my ioye that ye be lyke minded hauing the same loue being of one accorde and of one iudgement 3 That nothing be done through contention or vaine glorie but that in mekenes of minde * euerye man esteme other better then himself 4 Loke not euerie man on hys owne thynges but euerie man also on the thyngs of other men 5 Let the same minde be in you that was euen in Christ Iesus 6 Who being in the forme of God thoght it no robbery to be equal with God 7 * But he made him self of no reputation and toke on hym the forme of a seruaunt and was made like vnto men and was founde in shape as a man 8 * He humbled hymselfe and became obedient vnto the death euen the death of the crosse 9 Wherefore God hathe also hyghly exalted hym and giuen hym a Name aboue euerye name 10 * That at the Name of Iesus shulde euerie knee bowe bothe of things in heauen and things in earth and things vnder the earth 11 * And that euerie tongue shulde confesse that Iesus Christ is the Lord vnto the glorie of God the Father 12 Wherefore my beloued as ye haue alwaise obeyed not as in my presence onelye but nowe muche more in myne absence so make an end of your owne saluation with feare and trembling 13 For it is God which worketh in you bothe the will and the dede euen of hys good pleasure 14 Do all things without * murmuring and reasonings 15 That ye maye be blameles and pure and the sonnes of God wythout rebuke in
instructed bothe to be ful and to be hongrie and to abunde and to haue want 13 I am able to do all things through the helpe of Christ which strengtheneth me 14 Notwithstanding ye haue wel done that ye did communicate to mine affliction 15 And ye Philippians knowe also that in the beginning of the Gospel when I departed from Macedonia no Church communicated with me concerning the matter of giuing and receiuing but ye onely 16 For euen when I was in Thessalonica ye sent once and afterwarde againe for my necessitie 17 Not that I desire a gift but I desire the frute which may further your reckening 18 Nowe I haue receiued all and haue plentie I was euen filled after that I had receiued of Epaphroditus that which came from you an odour that smelleth swete a sacrifice acceptable and pleasant to God 19 And my God shall fulfil all your necessities through his riches with glorie in ãâã Christ 20 Vnto God euen our Father be praise for euermore Amen 21 Salute all the Saintes in Christ Iesus The brethren which are with me grete you 22 All the Saintes salute you and moste of all they which are of Cesars housholde 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Amen Written to the Philippians from Rome and sent by Epaphroditus THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Collossians THE ARGVMENT IN this Epistle S. Paul putteth difference betwene the liuelie effectual true Christ and the fained ãâã and imagined Christ whome the false Apostles taught And first he confirmeth the doctrine whiche Epaphras had preached wishing them increase of faith to esteme the excellencie of Gods benefite towarde them teachyng them also that saluacion and whatsoeuer good thing can be desired standeth onely in Christ whome onely we embrace by the Gospell But for asmuche as the false brethren wolde haue mixed the Lawe with the Gospel he toucheth those flatterers vehemently and exhorteth the Collossians to staye onely on Christ without whome all things are but mere vanitie And as for Circumcision abstinence from meates externall holines worshiping of Angels as meanes whereby to come to Christ he vtterly condemneth shewing what was the office and nature of ceremonies whiche by Christ are abrogate so that now the exercises of the Christians stande in mortification of the flesh new ãâã of life with other lyke offices apperteyning bothe generally and particularly to all the faithful CHAP. I. 3 He giueth thankes vnto God for their faith ãâã Confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras 9 Prayeth for the increase of their faith 13 He sheweth vnto them the true Christ and discouereth the contrefait Christ of the false Apostles 25 He approueth his autoritie and charge 28 And of his faithful executing of the same 1 PAVL an Apostle of IESVS Christ by the wil of God and Timotheus our brother 2 To theÌ which are at Coloce Saintes faithful brethereÌ in Christe Grace be with you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 We giue thankes to God euen the Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ alwayes praying for you 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of your loue towarde all Saintes 5 For the hopes sake whyche is layd vp for you in heauen whereof ye haue hearde before by the worde of trueth which is the Gospel 6 Which is come vnto you euen as it is vnto all the worlde and is fruteful as it is also among you from the daye that ye heard and truely knewe the grace of God 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare felowe seruaunt whiche is for you a faithfull minister of Christ. 8 Who hathe also declared vnto vs your loue which ye haue by the Spirit 9 For thys cause we also sinne the daye we heard of it cease not to praye for you and to desire that ye myght be fulfilled wyth knowledge of his will in all wisdome and spiritual vnderstanding 10 * That ye might walke worthie of the Lord and please him in all things beyng * frutefull in all good workes and increasing in the knowledge of God 11 Strengthned with all might through his glo rious power vnto all pacience and long suffring with ioyfulnes 12 Gyuing thankes vnto the Father whiche hathe made vs mete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saintes in light 13 Who hathe deliuered vs from the power of darkenes and hathe translated vs into the kingdome * of his deare Sonne 14 In whom we haue redemption through his bloode that is the forgiuenes of sinnes 15 Who is the * image of the inuisible God the first borne of euerie creature 16 * For by him were all things created which are in heauen and which are in earth things visible and inuisible whether they be Thro nes or Dominions or Principalities or Pow ers all thynges were created by hym and for hym 17 And he is before all thynges and in hym all things consist 18 And he is the head of the bodie of the Chur che he is the beginning * aÌd the first borne of the dead that in all things he might haue the preeminence 19 * For it pleased the Father that in hym shulde all fulnes dwell 20 And by him to reconcile all thynges vnto hymselfe and to set at peace through the blood of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heauen 21 And you whiche were in times past strangers and enemyes because your mindes were set in euil workes hathe he now also reconciled 22 In the bodie of his flesh through death to make you * holie aÌd vnblameable and without faute in his sight 23 * If ye continue grounded and stablished in the fayth and be not moued awaye from the hope of the Gospell whereof ye haue heard and whiche hathe bene preached to euerie creature which is vnder heaueÌ wherof I Paul am a minister 24 Nowe ãâã I in my suffrings for you and fulfil the rest of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the Church 25 Whereof I am a minister accordynge to the dispensation of GOD whiche is giuen me vnto you warde to fulfill the worde of God 26 * Whiche is the mysterie hyd since the worlde began and from all ages but now is made manifest to his Saintes 27 To whome GOD wolde make knowen what is the riches of this glorious mysterie among the Gentiles which riches is Christ in you * the hope of glorie 28 Whome we preache admonishyng euerie man and teaching euerie man in al wisdome that we may present euerie man perfecte in Christ Iesus 29 Whereunto I also labour and striue accordyng to his working which worketh in me myghtly CHAP. II. 1 Hauing protected his good wil towarde them 4 He admonisheth them not to
nether vnder the earth was able to open the Boke nether to loke thereon 4 Then I wept muche because no man was founde worthie to open and to reade the Bo ke nether to loke thereon 5 And one of the elders said vnto me Wepe not beholde the * lion which is of the tribe of Iuda the rote of Dauid hathe obteined to open the Boke and to lose the seuen seales thereof 6 Then I behelde and lo in the middes of the throne and of the foure beasts and in the middes of the elders stode a LaÌbe as thogh he had bene killed which had seuen hornes and seuen eyes which are the seuen spirits of God sent into all the worlde 7 And he came and toke the Boke out of the right hand of him that sate vpon the throne 8 And when he had taken the Boke the foure beasts and the foure and twentie elders fell downe before the Lambe hauing euerie one harpes golden viales full of odours which are the prayers of the Saintes 9 And they sung a new song saying Thou art worthie to take the Boke and to open the seales thereof because thou wast killed and hast redemed vs to God by thy blood out of euerie kinred and tongue and people nation 10 And hast made vs vnto our God * Kings and Priests and we shal reigne on the earth 11 Then I behelde and I heard the voyce of manie Angels rounde about the throne and about the beasts and the elders and there were * thousand thousands 12 Saying with a loude voyce Worthie is the * Lambe that was killed to receiue power riches and wisdome and strength honour and glorie and praise 13 And all the creatures which are in heauen and on the earth and vnder the earth and in the sea and all that are in them heard I saying Praise and honour and glorie and power be vnto him that sitteth vpon the throne vnto the Lambe for euermore 14 And the foure beasts said Amen and the foure and twentie Elders fell downe and worshipped him that liueth for euer more CHAP. VI. The Lambe openeth the sixe seales and manie things follow the opening thereof so that this conteineth a general prophecie to the end of the worlde 1 AFter I behelde when the Lambe had opened one of the seales aÌd I heard one of the foure beasts say as it were the noyce of thunder Come and se. 2 Therefore I behelde and lo there was a white horse and he that sate on hym had a bowe and a crowne was giuen vnto hym he went for the conquering that he might ouercome 3 And when he had opened the seconde seale I heard the seconde beast say Come and se. 4 And there weÌt out another horse that was red and power was giuen to him that sate thereon to take peace from the earth and that they shulde kill one another and there was giuen vnto him a great sworde 5 And when he had opened the thirde seale I heard the third beast say Come and se. Then I behelde and lo a blacke horse he that sate on him had balances in his hand 6 And I heard a voyce in the middes of the foure beasts say A measure of wheat for a penie aÌd thre measures of barlie for a penie and oyle and wine hurt thou not 7 And when he had opened the fourth seale I heard the voyce of the fourth beast say Come and se. 8 And I loked and beholde a pale horse his name that sate on him was Death and Hel followed after him and power was giueÌ vnto theÌ ouer the fourth parte of the earth to kill with sworde and with honger and with death and with the beasts of the earth 9 And when he had opened the fift seale I sawe vnder the altar the soules of theÌ that were killed for the worde of God and for the testimonie whiche they mainteined 10 And they cryed with a lowde voyce saying How long Lorde holie and true do est not thou iudge and auenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth 11 And long white robes were giuen vnto eue rie one and it was said vnto them that they shulde rest for a litel ceason vntil their felow seruants and their brethren that shulde be killed euen as they were were fulfilled 12 And I behelde when he had opened the sixt seale and lo there was a greate earthquake the sunne was as blacke as sackcloth of heere the moone was like blood 13 And the starres of heaueÌ fel vnto the earth as a figge tre casteth her grene figges when it is shaken of a mightie winde 14 And heauen departed away as a scrole when it is rolled and euerie mountaine and yle were moued out of their places 15 And the Kings of the earth and the greate men the riche men the chief captaines and the mightie men and euerie bondman euerie fre man hid them selues in dennes and among the rockes of the mountaines 16 And said to the mountaines and rockes Fal on vs and hide vs from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne and from the wrath of the Lambe 17 For the great day of his wrath is come and who can stand CHAP. VII 4. 9. He seeth the seruants of God sealed in their forheades out of all nations and people 15 whiche thogh they suffer trouble yet the LaÌbe fedeth them leadeth them to the fountaines of liuing water 17 And God shal wipe awaye all teares from their eyes 1 ANd after that I sawe foure Angels stand on the foure corners of the earth holding the foure windes of the earth that the windes shulde not blowe on the earth nether on the sea nether on anie tre 2 And I saw another Angel comevp from the East which had the seale of the liuing God and he cryed with a loude voyce to the foure Angels to whome power was giuen to hurt the earth and the sea saying Hurt ye not the earth nether the sea nether the trees til we haue sealed the seruants of our God in their foreheades 4 And I heard the nomber of them which were sealed and there were sealed an hundreth and foure fortie thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel 5 Of the tribe of Iuda were sealed twelue thou sand Of the tribe of Ruben were sealed twel ue thousand Of the tribe of ãâã were sealed twelue thousand 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelue thou sand Of the tribe of Nepthali were sealed twelue thousand Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelue thousand 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelue thousand Of the tribe of Leui were sealed twelue thousand Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelue thousand Of the
the worlde shal be no more destroyed by a flood i The children whiche are not yet borne are coÌ prehended in Gods couenant made with ãâã fathers ãâã 54. 9. k Hereby we se that signes or sacramentes ought not to be separat from the worde Eccles. 43. 12. l VVhen meÌ shal se my bowe in the heauen they shal knowe that I haue not forgotten my couenant with them m God doeth repeat this the oftner to confirme Noahs fayth so muche more Chap. ãâã 28. n This declareth what was the vertue of Gods blessing when he said Increase bring forth â Or NoahbegaÌ againe o This is set befo re oure eyes to shewe what an horrible thynge dronkennes it p Of whom came the Canaanites that wicked nation who were also cursed of God q In derision aÌd contempt of hys father â Or enlarge or cause to returne r He pronouÌceth as a Prophete the curse of God against all them that honour not their ãâã for Ham and his posteritie were accursed s That is a moste vile slaue t He declareth that the ãâã whiche came of Iapheth aÌd were separated frome the Church shuld be ioyned to the same by the persuasion of Gods Spirit and preachyng of the Gospel a These generations are here ãâã partely to declare the maruelous increase in so smal a time and also to set forth their great ãâã fulnes of Goddes ãâã towarde their fathers b Of Madai and Iauan came the Medes Grekes c The Iewes so call all ãâã whiche separated frome theÌ by by sea as Grecia Italie c. which were giuen to the chyldren of Iapheth of whoÌ came the ãâã d Of Cush and Mizraim came the Ethiopians and Egyptians e Meanynge a cruel ãâã and tyrant f His tyrannie came into a pro uerbe as hated bothe of God aÌd man for he passed not to coÌmit ãâã euen in Gods presence g For there was an other citie in Egypt called also Babél â Or the stretes of the citie h Of Lud came the Lydians â Or the Cappadecians In his stocke the Churche Was preserued therefore Moses leaueth of speakyng of Iapheth and Ham and intreateth of Shem mo re at large k Of Whome came the EbreWes or Iewes 1. Chro. 8. 17. l Thys diuision came by the diuersitie of languages as appeareth chap. ãâã 9. Or of these came diuers nacioÌs VVisd 10. 8. a In the yere an hundreth and thirtie after the floode b To Wit Nimrod and his companie c That is frome Armenia Where the Arke stayed d VVhiche Was after Warde called Caldea e They Were mo ued With pride and ambition thinkyng to preferre their owne glorie to Gods honour f Meanyng that he declared by effect that he knew ãâã ãâã ãâã for Gods power is ãâã Where g God speaketh this in ãâã because of their foolis he ãâã enterprise h He speaketh as thogh he toke counsel with his owne wisedome and power to wit with the Sonne and holy Gost signifying the greatnes aÌd ãâã of the punishement i By thys ãâã plague of the ãâã of ãâã appeareth Gods horrible iudgement agaynste mans pride and vaine glorie â Or confusion k He returneth to the genealogie of Shem to come to the historie of Abram Wherein the Churche of God is described Whicheis Moses priÌcipal purpose 1. Chron. 1. 17. 1. Chro. 1. 29. 1. Chro. 1. 26. Iosh 24. 2. l He maketh meÌ cion firste of Abram not because he was the firste borne but for the historie which properly apperteineth vn to hym â Ebr. Casdim m Some thinke that thys Iscah was Sarai n Albeit the ãâã cle of God came to Abram yet the honour is giuen to Térah because he was the fathers Iosh. 24. 2. Nehe. 9. 7. Iudi. 5. 6. Act. 7. 4. o VVhiche was a citie of Mesopotamia a From the slood to ãâã were thre hundreth thre score thre yere Act. 7. 3. b In appointing him no certeine place he proueth so much more his faith obedieÌce c The World shal recouer by thy sede whiche is Christ the blessiÌg whiche they lost in Adám d Meaning aswel seruants as cattel e He wandred to fro in the land before he colde finde a setling place thus God ãâã the faith of his children â Or oke groue f Whiche was a cruel and ãâã nation by whome God kept his in a coÌtinuall exercise g It was not ynough for hym to worship God in his heart but it was expedient to declare by out ward profession his faith before meÌ whereof this ãâã was a signe h Because of the troubles that he had among that wicked people i And so serued the true God and renounced al ãâã latrie k Thus the children of God may loke for no ãâã in this Worlde but must waite for the heauenlie rest and ãâã l This was a new trial of Abrams faith whereby we se that the end of one ãâã is the beginning of an other m By this we maie learne not to vse ãâã meanes nor to put others in ãâã to saue our selues readverse twentie albe it it maie appeare that AbraÌ feared not so muche death as that if he shuld diewith out issue Gods ãâã shulde not haue taken place wherein appeared aweake faith â Ebr. that my soule maie liue n To be his wif. o The Lord toke the ãâã of this poore stranger against a mightie king and as he is euer careful ouer his so did he ãâã serue ãâã p To the entent that none shulde hurt hym ãâã in his persone or goods a Hisgreat riches gotten in Egypt hindred ãâã not to followe his vocation b He calleth the place by that name whichwas after ãâã ãâã it Chap. 28. 19. Chap. 12. 7. c This incoÌmoditie came by their riches whiche brake ãâã asit were the bond of ãâã Chap. 36. 7. d Who ãâã their ãâã might blaspheme God and destroie them e He curteth of the occasion of contention therfore the euil ceaseth f AbraÌ resigneth his owne right to ãâã peace g Which was ãâã EdeÌ Chap. 2. 10. h This was ãâã by Gods ãâã that onely ãâã his ãâã might dwel in the land of Canán i Lot thinking to ãâã paradise ãâã ãâã k The Lord comforted him lest he shulde haue taken thoght for the departure of his nepheu Chap. 12. 7. 15. 1. 26 4. l Meaning a ãâã time and til the coÌming of Christ as Exod. 21. 6. Deut. 34 4. Deu. 15. 17. Ici 2. 20. and spiritually this is re ferred to the true children of AbraÌ borne according to the promes not according to the flesh which are heires of the true land of ãâã a That is of Babilon by Kings here meaning them ãâã were gouernors ãâã cities b Of a people ga ãâã of diuers countries c Ambicion is the chief cause of ãâã among princes â ãâã of the labored fieldes d Called also the ãâã Sea or the lake ãâã ãâã vnto ãâã and Gemoráh
the pray ers of hys and granteth their re questes â Eb my Lorde â Ebt. haue made a end of drynkyng â Or earing k God permitted manie thynges both in apparell and other things which are no We forbid specially When they apper teine not to our ãâã l The golden she kel is here ment and not that of ãâã m He boasteth not his good fortune as do the Wicked but acknollageth that God hathe dealt mercifully with his master in keping promes n For he Waited on Gods hande Who had no We heard his ãâã o To Wit Laban p The gentle incerteinement of strangers vsed among the ãâã fathers q The ãâã ãâã that ãâã o We to their ma sters ãâã theÌ to preferre their masters busines to their owne necessitie r To blesse ãâã here to enriche or encrease with substance as the text in the same verse decla ãâã s The Canaanites were ãâã therfore the god lie colde not ioy ne with them in mariage t Meaning amoÌg his kinse folkes as ver 40. u VVhiche by mine autoritie I caused thee to make â Or ãâã Verse ãâã â Or ãâã x Signifiyng that this ãâã was not spoken by the ãâã but ãâã meditate in his heart y He she weth what is our duetie when we haue receiued anie benefite of the Lord. â Ebr. in the way of trueth z Yf you frely and faythfully gyue your daughter to my masters sonne a That is that I may prouide els where b So sone as they ãâã that it is Gods ordinan ce they yelde â Or as thy ãâã mandement â Or ãâã Vers. 56. 59. â Ebr. dayes or ten c This sheweth that ãâã haue not autoritie to mary their children without coÌ ãâã of the parties â Ebr. her mouth d That is let it be ãâã ouer his enemies whi che blessing is fully ãâã in Iesus Christ. Chap. 16. 14. and ãâã 10. e This was the exercise of the godlie fathers to meditate Gods promises and to pray for the accoÌ ãâã thereof f The custome was that the spouse was brogh to her housband her head beyng couered in token of ãâã and ãâã â Or had left ãâã for his mother a Whiles SaraÌh was yet aliue 1 ãâã 32. â Ebr. all that he had b For by the ver ãâã of Gods word he had not onely Izháh but begat many mo c Reade Chap. 22. 24. d To ãâã the ãâã that els might haue come because of the heritage e Hereby the An ãâã signified that man by death pe rished not wholy but as the sou les of the godlie liued after in per petualioye so the soules of the wicked in ãâã peine Chap. 6 24. and 24. 62. 1. Chro. 1 19. â Ebr. ãâã borne f Whiche dwelt among the Arabians and were separat from the blessed sede g He meaneth ãâã his lot fel to dwel among his brethren as the Angel promised Chap. 16 12. Or his let fel. â Or Syrian of Mesopotamia â Or hurt one ãâã other h That is with childe seing one shal destroye ano ther. i For that is the onely refuge in all our miseries Rom. 9. 10. Eze. 12. 3. Mat. 1. 2. â ãâã a man of the held â Or simple and innocent â Ebr. venison in his mouthe â Or fede me quickely k The reprobat esteme not Gods benefites except they fele theÌ pre ãâã and therefore ãâã ãâã ãâã pleasures l Thus the ãâã their ãâã coÌmo ãâã to ãâã i ãâã ãâã ãâã but the children of God do the coun trary a In the land of Canán b Gods ãâã ãâã watched to direct the Wayes of his chil dren Chap. 13. 15. 15. 18 Chap. 123. ãâã 18. 22. 19. 21. 14 c He ãâã AbrahaÌs obedieÌce because Izhak shuld be the ãâã readie to follow the ãâã for as God made this promes of his fre mercie so doeth the confirmation thereof procede of the same foun ãâã â Ebr. my keping d Whereby we se that feare and distrust is found in the most faith full e Or shewyng some familiar signe of loue ãâã by it might be knowen that she was his wife f In al ages men were persuaded that Gods vengeance shulde light vpoÌ wedlok breakers â Or an huÌdreth measures â Ebr. he went forth going and increasing g The malicious enuie alwaies the graces of Godin others h The Ebrewe worde signifieth a ãâã or vallei where water ãâã any time ruÌneth â Or stringing â Or Contention ãâã â Or batred â Or largenes roume i God assureth Iz ãâã against all feare by rehersing the promes made to AbrahaÌ k To signifie that he wolde serue none ãâã her God but God of his fa ther Abrahám l The Ebrewes in swearyng begyn commonly with If and vnderstand the ãâã that is that God shal punish him that breaketh the othe here the wycked shewe that they are afrayed ãâã that come to them with they wold do to other â Or othe â Or the well of the othe â Or disobedieÌ and rebellious Chap. 27. 46. â Ebr. Lo ãâã â Ebr. hurt a The carnal affe ction whiche he bare to his sonne made him forget that which God spake to his wife Chap. 25. 23. b This subtiltie is blame worthie because she shuld haue caried till God had performed his promes â Ebr. before his eyes â Or as thogh I wolde deceyue hym â Or I wil take the daÌger on me c The assurance of Goddes decre made her bolde d Althogh Iaakob was assured of this blessinge by fayth yet he did euill to seke it by lies and the more because he abuseth Gods Na me therunto e This declareth that he suspected some thynge yet God wolde not haue hys decre altred â Ebr. I am Ebr. 11. 20. f In perceiuyng his ãâã our by appointing his hey re against Gods sentence pronounced before â ãâã ãâã g In the chap. 25. he was so ãâã because he helde hys brother by the ãâã as ãâã he ouerthrowe him and ãâã he is here called ãâã ouerthrower or ãâã h ãâã Izhak did ãâã as he was the minister and prophete of God Or I am also thy sonne Ebr. 12. 16. i Because thine ennemies shal be rounde aboute thee k VVhiche was ãâã in ãâã po ãâã the Idume aÌs who were ãâã for a time to ãâã aÌd ãâã came to ãâã l ãâã one ly ãâã from ãâã ãâã for seare of ãâã ãâã 10. m He hath good hope to recouer his birthright by killing thee n For the wicked sonne will kyll the godlie the plague of GOD will afte warde light on the wicked sonne o VVhiche were Esaus wiues Chap. 26. 35. p Hereby she per suaded Izhak to agre to ãâã departyng a Thys seconde blessing Wa to ãâã laakobs faith lest he shuld thinke that hys father had giuen it Without Gods motion Oze 12. 12. Chap. 24. 10. ãâã all almightie b The godlie fathers Were put in minde ãâã
were deceiued thinking it nothing to kepe the ãâã so that they worshiped ãâã but it is idolatrie to worship God anye otherwise then he hath appointed i Whiche ãâã that it is not conteined in the Ebrew yet because it is here mencioned and is writen in the Greke we ãâã placed it in the end of thys boke â Or Hozai k Because he had so ãâã ãâã agaynste the ãâã thei did not ãâã him in the sepulchres of the Kings but in the garden of the Kings house 2 King ãâã ãâã 2. King 22. 1. a He followed Da ãâã in all pointes that he followed the Lord. b When he was but ãâã yere ãâã be shewed him selfe zealous of Gods glorie at twentie yere olde he abolished idolatrie and reslored the ãâã religion c Which ãâã that he wolde se the reformacion whiche his owne eies d Read 2 King 23. 16. e This great Zeale of this godly King the ãâã ãâã for the as ãâã example and paterne to other Kings and rulers to teach theÌ ãâã God requireth ãâã them â Or they ãâã ned to Ierusalèm meaning Shaphan c. f For there were many porcions pieces annexed to the Temple g Meaning that they were in such credite for ãâã fidelitie that they made none accoÌptes of that whiche thei ãâã 2. King 22. 9. h Read 2. King 22. 8. i For the Kynge was commanded to haue coÌtinually a copie of thys boke and to read therein daye and night Deut. 17. 18. k For sorow that the worde of God had ãâã so long suppressed the peoplekept in ignorance con sidering also the ãâã conteined therein against the ãâã l Thus the godlie do not only lament their owne sinnes but also that their fathers and predecessours haue offended God â Or ãâã â Or Harbas m Meaning ãâã of the Priests apparel or of the Kings n Read here of a King 22. 15. o That is to the King p This she speaketh in comtempt of the idolaters who contrarie to reason and nature make that a god which they haue made and framed with their owne hands q This declareth what is the end of Gods threatnings to call his to repentance to assure the vnre pontant of their destruction r It may appeare that very fewe were touched with true repen tance seing that God spared them ãâã time onely for the kings sak f Forasmuch as nether yong ãâã olde colde be exeÌpted from the cur ses conteined therein if they did transgresse he ãâã it appearteined to all and was his duetie to se it red to all sortes that ãâã one might learne to auoyde those punishements by serning GOD ãâã t Because ãâã had charge ouer all must answer for euerie one ãâã ãâã he thoght ãâã ãâã ãâã to se that all ãâã make prosession to ãâã the ãâã of God 1. King ãâã 21 a The ãâã vseth in send ãâã places to call the lambe the Passeouer which was but the signe of the Passeouer because in all sacramen's the ãâã haue the names of the things which are signified b So that the Letites ãâã was not onely to minister in the Tem ple but also to ãâã the people in the worde of God c As it was before the Temple was buylt therefore your office onely is now to teache the people and to ãâã God â ãâã the people I ãâã ãâã 8. 23 26 d ãâã euerie to examine them selues that they be not ãâã eat of the ãâã â ãâã ãâã of the people e So that ãâã ãâã of all sortes gaue of that they had aliberal porcionto the ãâã of God Meaning of the laÌbe which was called the ãâã for onely the ãâã might sprinkle in necessitie the Leuites might kil the sacrifice g They reserued for the people that which was not expedient to be ãâã that euerie man might offer peace ãâã and so haue his porcion Exod. 12. 8. 1 Chro. 25. 1. h Meaning ãâã ãâã Prophet because he appoiÌted the Psalmes and prophecies which were to be sung â Ebr ãâã i VVhich was in in ãâã ãâã twen tieth ãâã of his age 2. King 23. 29. k VVhich was a citie of the ãâã and Iosiah fearing lest he pas sing through Iudah wolde haue taken his king do me made ãâã against him and ãâã ãâã not the Lord. â Or euphrates â Ebr. of my battel l That is armed him selfe or disguised him selfe because he might not be knowen m The people so muche lamented the losse of this good King that after when there was anie great lamen tation this was spoken of as a pro ãâã read zach 12. 11. n VVhich some think leremie ma de wherein lameÌteth the state of the Church after this Kings death 2 King 28. 10. a For thre moneths after the death of Iosiah ca me Necho to Ierusalem so the plagues began which Huldah the prophets fore warned shulde come vpom Ierusalém b To pay this as a yerely tribute c Because he and the people turned not to God by his first plague he broght a newe vpon him and at length rooted theÌ out 2 King 24. 13. d He meaneth ãâã markes which were ãâã de vpon his bodie when he was dead which thing declared how depely idolatrie was rooted in his heart seing he bare the markes in his flesh e That is he begaÌ his reigne at eight yere olde reigned ten yeres when his father was aliue and after hys fathers death which was ãâã ãâã e yere of his age he reygned alone ãâã moneths and ten dayes â ãâã vocle 2. King 24. 17. ier 52. 8. Ebr. by the hand of his f By this phrase the scripture mea neth of ten times and diligently as Iere. 11. 7. 25. 3. and 4. 265. 32 33. g Thy God colde no longer suffer their sinnes but muste nedes punish them h VVhether thei fled thinking to haue bene saued for the holines thereof i VVhich is not be cause God approueth him which yet is the minister of his iustice but God wolde by his ãâã iudgement punish this ãâã for this King was led with am bicion and vaine ãâã whereunto were ioyned furie and ãâã therefore his worke was cordeÌnable ãâã standing it was iustr and holy ãâã Gods ãâã who vsed this wicked instrument to declare his iustice k VVhen Cyrus King of ãâã had ãâã the ãâã ãâã l VVho ãâã the ãâã of ãâã God and 70 ye ãâã ãâã which ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or rest of ãâã land Iere 25 ãâã 29. 30. 3 Esdr. ãâã ãâã m In the ãâã yere ãâã he ãâã ouer the ãâã n God had so pro phecied aboue ãâã ãâã ãâã before ãâã was borne Isa. ãâã ãâã that Ierusalem the Temple shulde be buylt againe by ãâã his anointed so called because God vsed his seruice for a time to ãâã his ãâã This ãâã is not in the ãâã but is ãâã out of the ãâã a Thou hast ãâã that repen tance shal ãâã the way for theÌ retur
thing that I knew not before was declared vn to me by vision that is that who soeuer thinketh him selfe iuste shal be founde a sinner when he commeth before God i In these visions whiche GOD sheweth to his creatures there is euer a certeine feare ioyned that the autoritie the reof mightbehad in greater reuerence k WheÌ all things were quiet or when the feare was some what as waged as God appeared to ãâã 1. KiÌg 19 12. l He proueth that if God did punish the innocent the creature shulde be more iust then the Creator which were a blasphemie m If God finde imperfection in his Angels when they ãâã not ãâã by his power how muche more shal he lay foly to mans charge when he wolde ãâã him selfe against God n That is in this ãâã body subiect to corruption 2 Cor. 5 1. o They se death ãâã before their eyes and daily appioc ing toward them p No man for all this doeth consider it q That is before that any of them were so wise as to thinke on death a He willeth Iob tocoÌsider the exaÌ ple ãâã ãâã theÌ that haue liued or do liue godly whether any of theÌ be like vnto him in raging against God as he doeth b Murmuring against God in afflictions increaseth the peine ãâã mans folie c That is the sinner that hath not the feare of God d I was not mou ed with his prosperitie bu knew that God had cur sed him and his e Thogh God some time suffer the fathers to pas se in this ãâã yet his iudgemeÌts wil ãâã vpon their wicked chil dren f By publicke iud gement thei shal be condeÌned and none shal pitie them g Thogh there be but two or thre eares left in the hedges yet these shal be taken froÌ him h That is the earth is not the cause of barennes and mans miserie but his owne sinne i Which declareth that sinne is euer in our corrupt na ture for before sinneit was not subiect to peine afflictioÌ k If I suffred as thou doest wolde seke vnto God He ãâã Iob to humble him self vnto God to whome all creatures are subiect and whose workes declare that man is inexcusable except he glorifie God in all his workes m He sheweth bv particular examples of God are * 1 Cor. 3 19. n In things plaine euideÌt thei shewe theÌ selues fooles instead of wisemen o This declareth that GOD punisheth the world ly wise as he threatned Deut. 28. 29. p That is he that huÌbleth him selfe before God q He compareth the ãâã of the wicked to sharpes swordes r ãâã the wicked be compelled at ãâã ãâã to ãâã their mou thes muche more they that professe God s He will send trouble after trouble that his ãâã may not for one time but continually trust in him but they shal haue a com ãâã issue euen in the greatest and the ãâã whiche is here calledthe ãâã t VVhere as the wicked lament in their ãâã thou shalt haue ãâã to ãâã u VVhen we are in Gods fauour all creatures shal serue vs. x God shal so blesse thee that thou shal ãâã haue occasion to reioyce in all thyngs and not to be offended y ãâã the ãâã of God haue not ãâã this promes ãâã yet GOD doeth recompence it other wise to their ãâã z VVe haue learned these pointes by ãâã that God ãâã not the innocent that man can not compare iustice with him that the ãâã shal not long ãâã and that the affliction which man ãâã commeth for hys owne sinne a To knowe whe ãâã er I complaine without ãâã ãâã b My ãâã is so great ãâã I lack wordes to expresse it c VVhiche declareth that he was not onely ãâã in bodye but wonded in ãâã whiche is the greatest battell that the faithfull can haue d ãâã you that ãâã with out ãâã ãâã the brute beastes do not complaine when they haue what they wolde e ãâã a mans tast delite in that that hathe no ãâã ãâã that none take pleasure ãâã ãâã seing they can not ãâã with ãâã ges ãâã ãâã ãâã to the mouth f Herein he sinneth double bothe in wishynge through ãâã to dye and also in ãâã of GOD a thyng whiche was not agreable to his wil. g That is let me dye at once before I come to di ãâã ãâã Gods ãâã ãâã mine ãâã h He ãâã lest he shulde be bro ãâã to inconueniencies yf ãâã ãâã shulde continue i Haue I not soght to helpe my ãâã as muche as ãâã possible Or wisdome or Lawe k He ãâã those friendes whiche comfort not in ãâã to a broke whiche in ãâã wheÌ we nede waters is ãâã winter is hard frosen aÌd in the tyme of raine when we haue no nede ouerfloweth with water l ãâã that passe thereby to gointo the ãâã coun treies of Arabia thinke to finde water there quenche their thirst but they are deceiued m ãâã is like to ãâã ãâã whyche deceiueth them that thinke to haue water there in their nede as I loked for consolation as your hands n He toucheth the ãâã W iche for no necessitie will giue ãâã of their goods and muche more hesemen whiche woldenot giue him comfortable wordes o ãâã me wherein I haue ãâã and I will confesse my ãâã p He that hathe a good conscience doeth not shrinke at the sharpe wordes or reasonyngs of others excepte they be able to persuade hym by reason q Do you ãâã at my wordes ãâã I shulde be thoght to speake foolis hly whiche am nowe in miserie r Consider whether I speake as one that is driuen to this ãâã through verye sorowe or as an hypocrite as you condemne me a Hathe not an ãâã ãâã some reste and ãâã then in this my ãâã tor ment I am worse then an hyreling b My ãâã hathe continued from moneth to moneth and I haue loked for ãâã in vaine c This signifieth that his disease was rare and moste horrible d Thus he speaketh in respecte of the ãâã of mans life which passeth without hope of ãâã inconsideration whereof he desireth God to haue compassion on him e If thou beholde me in thine angre I shal not be able to stande in thy presence f Shall no more enioye this mortal life g Seing I can by nonother meanes comfort my selfe I will declare my griefe by wordes and thus he speaketh as one ouercome with grief of minde h Am not I a poore wretche what nedest thou then to lay so muche peine on me i So that I can ha ue no rest night nor day h Am not I a poore wretche what nedest thou then to lay so muche peine on me k He speaketh as one ouercome with sorowe and not of iudge ment or of the examination of his faith l Seing my-terme of lyfe is so shorte let me haue some reste and ease m Seing that maÌ of him selfe is so vile why doest thou ãâã hym ãâã honour to contende against him
times z As ther all do that ãâã ãâã the power of God by their capacitie a The forgetfulnes of Gods ãâã is the rote of ãâã and all vice u whatsoeuer commeth not from the ãâã ãâã of the heart is hypocrisie b This worde signifieth a confused mixture of ãâã and venemous wormes Some take it for all wilde beastes c He repeteth not he ãâã the miracles that God did in Egypt but certeine which might be ãâã to conuince the people of malice and ingratitude d So called ãâã of the ãâã that is of ãâã thewicked or els because therwere wicked ãâã whome God permitted to vexe men e The first borne are so called as Genes 49. 3. g That is thei bad none occasioÌ to feare for ãâã che as God destroied their enemies and deliueted them safely h Meaning Canà an which God had consecrate to him selfe and appointed to his people ãâã 11. 1 53. 7. i Nothing more displeaseth God in the children them when ãâã continue in that wickednes which their fathers ãâã begonne k By ãâã God otherwise then he had ãâã l For their ingra titude he ãâã the Philislims to take the ãâã which was the signe of his presence from amoÌg them m The Arke is called his ãâã and beautie because thereby he ãâã his peo ple and beautiful ly appeared vnto them n Thei were sud ãâã destroyed o Thei had no mariage songs that is thei were not maried p Ether thei were slaine before or taken prisoners of their enemies and so were forbidden q Because thei were drunken in their sinnes thei iudged Gods pacience to be a slombring as thogh he were drunken there fore he answering their beastlie iudgement faith he wil awake and rake sudden vengeance 1. Sam 4. 10. r Shewing that he spared not altogether the Israelites thogh he punished their enemies s By ãâã the Temple and establishing the kingdome he declareth that the signes ãâã his sauour were among them t He sheweth wherein a Kings charge standeth to Wit to prouide faithfully for his people to gui de them by coun sel and defend them by power Psal. lxxix a The people crye vnto God against the barbarous tyrannie of the Babylonians Whospoiled Gods inheritance polluted his Temple destroyed his religion ãâã red his people b The Prophet sheweth towhat extremities God suffreth sometime his Church to fall to exercise their faith ' before he set to his haÌd to deliuer them c Their ãâã ãâã durst not burie them for ãâã of the enemies d Whereof some came of AbrahaÌ but Were degene tate and others Were open enemies to thy religion but thei bothe laughed at our miseries e Wilt thou vtter ly coÌsume vs for our sinnes before thou takest vs to mercie f Which We our fathers haue committed g And ãâã not til We ãâã recompenced for our sinnes h Seing We haue none other Sa ãâã nether can We helpe our selues and also by our saluacion thy Name shal be praised therefore o Lord helpe vs. Iere. 10. ãâã i Who thogh in respect of God thei Were iustly pnnished for their ãâã yet in consideration of their cause We re vniustly murthered k Which Were captiues among their enemies colde loke for no thing but death l We ãâã to desire no bene ãâã of God but on this condition to praise his ãâã a This ãâã Was made as a praier for to desire God to be merciful to the tentribes b Moue their hearts that thei may returne to Worship God a right that is in the place ' Where thou hast appoin ted Isa. 43. 21. Psal. lxxx c Ioyne thy Who le people and all thy tribes together againe d The ãâã feare Gods angre When thei ãâã ue that their prai ers are not forthWith heard e Our neighbours haue continual strife and War reagainst vs. f Because that repentance one ly commeth of God thei moste instantly and ofe times call to God for it as a meane Whereby thei shal be saued g Seing that of thy mercie thou hast made vs a moste deare possesion to thee and we through our sinnes are made open for Wilde beastes to deuour vs declareagaine thy loue and finish the Worke that thou hast begonne â Ebr Cedres of God h Towit Euphra tes i That is aswel thei that ãâã our religion as thei thathate our persones k Thei gaue not place to tentatioÌ knowing that albeit there were no helpe in earth yet God Was able to succour them from heauen l So that no power can preuaile against it and Which as a yong bud thou ãâã vp againe as out of the ãâã ashes m Onely When thou ãâã angrie and notwith the ãâã of the enemie n That is vpon this vine or people ãâã thou hast planted With thy right hand that thei shulde be as one man or one bodie o For none can call vpon God but suche as are raised vp as it Were from death to life and regenerate by the holie Spirit a An ãâã of musicke broght from Geth b It semeth that this psal Was ap pointed for soleÌne feastes and assemblies of the people to Whome for a time the se ceremonies Were ordeined but now vnder the Gospel are abolished d That is in Israél for ãâã familie was coun ted the chief before that ãâã Was preferred e ãâã speaketh in the persone of the people becau se he Was their leader f If thei Were ne uer able to giue ãâã thakes to God for this deliuerance from corporal boÌdage how much more are We ãâã to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from the tyraÌnie of Satan and ãâã g By a strange Wonderful fac ó. â ãâã contention Exod. 17 16. h He coÌdemneth all assemblies Where the people are not atten tiue to heare Gods voice to giue obedience to the same i God accuseth their incredulitie because thei ope ned not their ãâã to recei ue ãâã in suche abundance as he powreth them out k God by his Worde calleth all but his secret election ãâã ãâã shal heare With ãâã l If their sinnes had not letted m If the Israelites had not broken couenant With God he Wolde haue ãâã them victo rie against their ennemies n That is With moste fine Wheat and abundance of honie a The Prophet sheweth that if ãâã iudges do not then ãâã God ãâã ãâã is aboue them ãâã ãâã vengeáce on theÌ b For theues and ãâã ãâã fauour in iudgement When the cause of the godlie can not be heard c Not onely WheÌ they cryefor help but When their cause requireth aide and support d That is all things are out of ãâã ether by their ãâã or careles ãâã e No title of honour shal excuse you ãâã you shal be ãâã Gods iudgement and ãâã a compt as Wel as other ãâã f Therefore noty ãâã shal plucke thy right outo ãâã from thee a This Psalme ãâã to haue bene composed as a ãâã of praier against the ãâã
b He declareth that in our praier we muste liuely fele that whiche we desire and sted fastly beleue to obteine c These excessiue kindes of speache shew how ãâã the ãâã of the Churche ought to wound the hearts of the godlie d My sorowes were so greate that I passed not for mine ordinarie so de e Euer mourning and ãâã casting out searefull cryes f Haue conspired my death g I haue not risen out of my mourning to take my refection h He sheweth that the afflictions did not onelye thus moue him but ãâã the feling of Gods displeasure i Howsoeuer We be ãâã yet thy promes is sure and the remembrance thereof shall confirme vs for euer k That is the seuentie yeres Whiche by the prophet Icremie thou didst appoint Ier. 19. 12. l The more that the Churche is in miserie and desolation the more ought the faithfull to loue ãâã it m That is when he shall haue draweÌ his Church out of the darkenes of death n The deliuerance of the Church is a most excellent ãâã and therfore he compareth it to a new creation for in their banish ment the bodie of the Church semed to haue bene dead whiche by deliuerance was as it were created a newe o VVho now in their ãâã colde ãâã for nothing but death p He sheweth ãâã Gods Name is ãâã more praised then when religioÌ florisheth and the Church ãâã whiche thynge is chiefly accoÌplished vnder the ãâã dome of Christ. q The Churche lament that they ãâã not the time of Christ which was promised but haue but fewe yeres and short daies r If ãâã and earth perish muche more ãâã ãâã perish but the ãâã by reason of Gods promes ãâã for euer s Seing thou hast chosen thy Church out of the worlde and ioyned it to thee it can not but continue for ãâã for thou art ãâã a He wakeneth his dulnes to praise God shewing that both vnderstaÌ ding affections of minde heart are to litle to set forthe his praise b This is the beginning and ãâã of all benefites remission of sinne c For before that we haue remissioÌ of our sinnes weare as dead men in the graue d As the egle wheÌ her beake ouergroweth sucketh blood and so it renued in strength euen so God mira culously giueth strength to his Church aboue all mans expectation e As to his chief minister and next to his people f He sheweth first his ãâã iudgement but so sone as the sinner is humbled he receiueth him to mercie g VVe haue proueÌ by continual expe rience that his mercie hathe euer preuailed against our offences h As great as the worlde is so ãâã it of signes of Gods mercies toward his faithful when he hathe remoued their sin nes i He declareth that man hathe nothing in him selfe tomoue God to mercie but onely the confession of his infirmitie and miserie k His ãâã and faithful keping of his promes l To whome he giueth grace to feare him and to obey his worde m In that that we which naturally ãâã to prai se God exhort the angels which wil lingly do it we ãâã vp our selues to consider our duerie and awake out of our ãâã a The Prophet she weth that we nedenot to ãâã into the heauens to seke God forasmuch as all the ordre of nature with the proprietie and placing of the elements are moste ãâã ãâã to se his ma iestie in d If by this power ãâã didest ãâã bridle the rage of the ãâã it were not possible but the whole worlde shulde be destroied b As the Prophet here ãâã that all ãâã ãâã are readie to se ue God so the Apostle to the ãâã 1. 7. ãâã in this glasse how that ve tie Angels also are obedient ãâã his commandement c Thou makest he sea to be an ornament vnto the earth d If by this power ãâã didest ãâã bridle the rage of the ãâã it were not possible but the whole worlde shulde be destroied e If God prouide for the verie ãâã much more wil he extend his prouident care to man f There is no pare of the worlde so bareu where moste ãâã signes of Gods blessings appeare not g FroÌ the cloudes h He ãâã Gods prouiden care ouer man who doeth not on ly prouide necessa rie things for him as her besand ano ther mea ãâã ãâã things to ãâã and comforte him as wine and ãâã or ointements â Or dsie roes and suche like i As to separat the daie and to note daies moneth and yeres k That is by his course ether ãâã or nere it noreth sommer winter other seasons l That is they one ly finde meat according to Gods prouidence who ãâã ãâã for the ãâã beastes m To wit when the daie ãâã for thelight is as it were a shield to defend man against the tyrannie and fiercenes of beastes n He confesseth that no tongue is able to expresse Gods workes nor minde to compre hende them â Or VVhale o God ãâã a moste ãâã Father who prouideth for all creatures their dalelie ãâã p As by thy presence all things ha ue ãâã so if thou with drawe thy blessings ãâã all peris h q As the death of creatures shew eth that we are nothing of ourselues so their generacioÌ declareth that we receiue all things of our Creator r Gods merciful facegiu thstreÌg th to theearth but his seuere countenan ce ãâã the mountaines s VVho infect the worlde so cause God that he can not reioyce in his workes Psal. ãâã a Forasmuch as the the Israelites were exempted from the commune condemnation of the worlde were elected to be Gods people the Prophet willeth them to shewe them selues ãâã by thankesgining b By the strength and face he meaneth the Atke we e God declared his power his presence c VVhich he hathe wroght in the de liuerance of his people d Because his power was there by as liuely decla red as if he shuld haue declared it by ãâã e The promes which God made to ãâã to be his God and the God of his sede af ter him he renued and ãâã ãâã to his sede after him f He ãâã that thei shulde not enioye the land of Canaan by anie other meanes but by reason of his couenantmade ãâã ãâã ãâã g That is the King of Egypt and the King of ãâã Gen. ãâã ãâã 20. 3. h Those whome ãâã haue ãâã to be my people i Meaning the old fathers to whome God sheweth him self plainely and who were setters for he of his wo. de k ãâã her hy seding ãâã ãâã o by taking aware the strength and ãâã thereof l So long he suffred ãâã as God had appointed and til he had tryed sufficiently his pacience m That the ãâã princes of the ãâã trey shulde be ac Ioseph commandement and learne ãâã an him n So it is in God ether to moue tho hearts of the
a By baptisme he coÌprehendeth all Iohns ministerie who bare witnes ãâã Christ. b By this meanes he made them ashamed and astonished Mat. 21. 33. c The Iewes were as ãâã and his owne grafting mar 12. 1. ãâã 5. 1. d God ãâã ted his people to the Gouernors and Priests Ier. 2. ãâã e He raised vp ãâã Psal. 117. ãâã isa 28. 16. act 4. 11. ãâã 9 33. 1. pet 2. 8. f For by it the building is ioyned together made strong g They that stom ble and fall on Christ thinking to oppresse him shal be ouer throwen theÌ selues destroyed Mat. 22. 16. mar 12. 13. h They wayted for a conuenient time and place i They thoght it vnlawful to pay to a prince being an infidel that which thei were wont to pay to God in his Temple k The duetie whiche we owe to princes letteth nothing that which is due vnto God Rom. 13. 7. Mat. 22 ãâã mar 12. 18. Deu. 25. 5. l In this place he calleth all them ãâã of this worlde which remaine in the sa me or els ãâã shulde not seme to apparteine to the ãâã of God as that wicked moÌstre pope ãâã taught against the manifest Scriptures m Since mariage is ordeined to mainteine ãâã in crease maÌ kinde when we shal be immortal i. shal not be in anie vse n For althogh the wicked rise againe ãâã that life is but death and an eternal destru ction Exod. 3. 6. o Of them which are not but of them which are p The immortalitie of the soule can not be separate from the resurrection of the bodie whereof here Christ ãâã ãâã Matth. 22. 44. Marke 12. 35. Psal. ãâã ãâã q For the sonne is not Lord of his father and ãâã it ãâã that Christ is God Chap. 11. 43. Mat. ãâã ãâã ãâã 12. ãâã ãâã 12. 41. a God estemeth not the gift or almes by the ãâã titie or value but by the ãâã ãâã affection Chap. 19. 43. â Or giftes Mat. 24. 1. ãâã ãâã 1. b Christ then ãâã keth answer of that which was more necessarie for them and not to the question they demanded ãâã 24. 8. Mar. 13. 9. c This their ãâã france shal bothe be a greater confirmation to the Gospel and also by their constancie the tyrannie of their ãâã shal at length be manifest before God and man d For thogh they were so impudent to resist yet ãâã euer ãâã the victorie Chap. 12. 12. Mat. 10. 19. ãâã 13 ãâã ãâã 10. ãâã e That is liue ioy fully and blessed ly ãâã vnder ãâã crosse Mat. 24. 15. Marke ãâã 14. Dan. 9. 17. f Gods wrath against this people shal appeare by the calamities and plagues whe rewith he wil punish them g He meaneth their ãâã to receiue likewise their punishement ãâã ãâã ãâã 10. Ezek. 32 7. Mat. 24. 29. ãâã 13. 24. h The effecte of that redemption whyche Iesus Christ hath purchased shal then fully appeare Rom. 8. 23. i For all these thynges came within 50. yeres after k To ãâã and intangle them whersoeuer thei be in the world â Or that ye may be made worthie a The feaste was so called because they colde eat no leauened breade for the space of seuen dayes for so long the feaste of the Passeouer continued Mat. 26. ãâã Marke 14. 1. b Suche as were appointed to kepe the Temple c For they were in doute what way to take before this occasioÌ was offred Mat. ãâã 17. ãâã 14. 13. d According to Gods commandement whiche was ãâã to offer it and after to eat it Mat. 26. ãâã Marke 14. 18. e VVhich was in the euenynge about ãâã twye light which time was appointed to ãâã the ãâã f He meaneth that this is the last time that he wolde he coÌuersant with them as he was before or so eat with them Mat. 26. 28. Marke 14. 22. 1. Cor. 11 ãâã g The bread is a true signe aÌd an assured testimonie that the bodie of ãâã Christ is giuen for the ãâã of our soules likewise the wine signifieth that ãâã bloode is ãâã drinke to ãâã and quicken vs ãâã h The signe of the newe ãâã whiche ãâã established ãâã tified by Christs bloode Iohn 13. 18. Psal 40. 11. i ãâã the secrete counsell of God as Act. 4. 28. Mat. 20. 25. ãâã 10. 42. k Meaning that they haue vaine and ãâã titles ãâã ãâã for ãâã as thei are nothing lesse theÌ their na mes do signifie Or ãâã ãâã ãâã 19. 28. â Or leaue by bequest l By these similitudes he declareth that they shal be ãâã of his glorie for in heauen is nether ãâã nor drinking 1. Pet. 5. 8. m Satan seketh by all meanes to disquiet the Chur che of Christ to dispe se it and to shake it froÌ the true faith n It was sore shaken but yet not not ouerthro ãâã Mat. 26. 34. Mark 14. 30. Iohn 13. 38. Mat. 10. 9. o By thys he sheweth then that they ãâã susteine greate troubles and afflictions Isa. 53. 12. p They were yet so rude that thei thoght to haue resisted Wyth materiall Weapons Where as Christ ãâã them of a spiritual fight Wherin aswell their lif as faith shuld be in danger Mat. 26. 36. Mark 14. 32. Iohn 18. 1. q Meaning hys death passion Mat. 26. 41. Mark 14. 38. r The Worde signifieth that hor rour that Christ had conceyued not onelye for feare of death but of his fathers Iudgement and Wrath agaynste sinne Mat. 26. 47. Marke 14. 43. Iohn 18. 3. s For now God gaue ãâã to ãâã whose mi nisters they Were to execute his rage against him Which thing We se is gouerned by the prouidence of God Mat 26. 54. Mark 14. 66. Iohn 18. 26. Mat. 26. 34. Iohn 13. 31. t They skossed at him because the people thoght he Was a Prophete Mat. 27. 1. Mark 15. 1. Iohn 18. 28. u They asked not to the ende that the trueth might be knowen for the thing was to manifeste but for malice they bare towardes Christ. x At his seconde comyng y As in the secon de place of honour dignitie Mat. 22. ãâã Mark 12. 17. a VVho Was the chief gouernour and had the exa minacioÌ of matters of lyfe and death Matth 27. 11. Mark 15. 2. Iohn 12. ãâã b To rid his haÌds and to graftie He iode â Or at that time c Of a certeine curiositie â Or miracle d For Christ came to defend him self nether yet Wolde please the vaine curiosirie of this tyrant â Or bande or traine e Communely this Was a robe of honour or excellencie but it Was giuen to Christ in mockage â Or in bright colour Mat. 27. 23. Mat. 15. 14. Iohn 18. 38. 19 4. â Or by him f For the Romains had giuen suche ãâã and liberties to the Iewes Which Was but a tradition and not according to the Worde of God g The iudge giueth ãâã With Christ before he ãâã him Whereby plainely appeareth Iesusinnocencie
territorie Chap. 4. 1. q That is how they might be made cleane before God which the washings vnder the law did represent r They wereled with ambition fearing left their master shuldhaue lost his fame Chap. 1. 17. Chap. 1. 20. s No maÌ oght to vsurpeaniething further then God giueth him t And be exalted and ãâã estemed as his seruant u The minister coÌpared to Christ is but earth Rom. 3. 4. x For vnto Christ was giuen the ãâã ãâã of all grace that we might ãâã of him as of the onelie fountaine ãâã 10. 26. Abac 2 4. 1. Iohn 5. 10. a To giue place to their rage â Or ãâã Gen 33. 19. 48. 22. ios 24. 32. b Euen wearie as he was c VVhiche was midday d For the Iewes estemed the ãâã as wicked and prophane e Meaning of ãâã self ãâã his Father had sent to conuert this woman f VVhiche is the Ioue of God in his SoÌne powred into our hearts by the holie Gost vnto eucrlasting life Rom 5. 5. â Or the ãâã water 1. Ioh. 3. 5. g Of the spiritual grace h He shal neuet be dryed vp ãâã destitute i Til she was liuely touched with her fautes she mocked and ãâã not heare Christ. Deut. 12. 6. 2. king 17. ãâã k God being of a spiritual nature ãâã spiritual seruice and agreable to his nature 2. Corin. 3. ãâã l There is nothing that I hunger for more or wherein I take greater pleasure ãâã ãâã 37. Luke 10. 2. m Without ãâã the one at the others ãâã â Or ãâã n Meaning the ãâã o The ãâã shewed them selues willing to re ceiue his doctrine who being but strangers and skarsely knowing Christ are a coÌdemnation to the Iewes and all others which neglect Gods worde when it is offered p ãâã is had the right and true faith ãâã 13. ãâã q Here by his owne countrey he meaneth Ierusalem and the countrey about Mar. 6 4. Luke 4. 24. Chap. 2. 1. r The worde signifieth royal or one of the kings court ãâã it semeth that he was one of Herods court who was in great estimation with Herode whome the people called king â Or come ãâã 6. 14. â Or ãâã Leuit. ãâã 2. ãâã 16. 1. â Or the ãâã market a Where the shepe were washed that shulde be sa ãâã b Which signifieth the house of powring ãâã because the water ranne ãâã by con duits c This was to the end that the miracle might be so euident that no man colde speake against it Ier. 17. 22. d The ãâã that we endure are ãâã ments for our sinnes Exod. 4. 22. e That is propre and ãâã to him alone f It was ãâã for all Israel ãâã call God their Fa ther. But because Christ did ãâã to him self that he had power ouer all things and wroght as his Fa ther did thei gathered that Christ did not ãâã ma ãâã him self the Sonne of God but also equal ãâã him g That is he doeth communicate with him hauing the same power and the same wil. h ãâã giuing him power and rule ouer all i They that recei ue it by faith k To communicate it with vs. l That is to gouerne and ãâã all ãâã Mat. 25. 41. Chap. 8. 14. m Christ had respecte to their weakenes that hearde him and ãâã said his owne witnes shulde not be ãâã ãâã 3. 17. Chap. 1. 27. â Or lampe n But ye ãâã him quickely ãâã ãâã not perseuere Mat. 3. 17. and 17. 5. o In the Law aÌd Prophetes Deut. 4. 12. Act. 17. 11. p The people are more readie to receiue false prophetes then Iesus Christ. q Vaine glorie is a greate let for a man to come to God Chap. 12. 43. Gen. 3. 15. and 22. ãâã and ãâã 10. Deut. 18 15. r As Moses shal accuse theÌ truste in hym so they shall haue no greater enemies at the day of iud gement then the virgine Marie and the Saintes vpon whome nowe they call but whosoeuer doeth accuse Christ and their owne ãâã shall condemne the reprobat Chap. VI. a Called the lake of Gennesareth b ãâã Fethsaida and Capernaum were on this side the ãâã in ãâã of Galile but it ãâã here said that he weÌt ouer because there were diuers crikes and turninges ouer the which men feried Leui. 23. 2. Deut. 16. 1. Mat. 14. 16. Marke 6 38. c This summe ãâã mounteth to about fiue pound sterling Luke 9. 13. d Prayer and ãâã do saÌctifie our meates where with we are nourished e The abundante store of Goddes gifts ãâã not to make vs prodigal to wast theÌ f They imagined an ãâã king dome wythout the testimonie of Gods worde so that by thys meanes his spiri tuall kingdome shuld haue ãâã abolished g Ouer a corner of the lake Mat. 14. 25. Marke 6. 47. h Whereof eight make a mile i Wherefore it ãâã nedes fol lowe that Christ passed miraculously k This was not straight ouer the lake from side to side but ouer a crike or arme of the lake which saued mu che labour to theÌ that shulde haue gone about by land l Which nourisheth aÌd augmen ãâã our faith Chap. 1 32. Matt. 3. 17. 17. 3. m For when he appointed him to be the Mediator he set his marke and seale in him to bethe onelie one to reconcile God and man together 1. Iohn 3. 23. n Suche as be acceptable vnto God Exod. 16. 14. Nomb 11. 7. Psal. 77 24. Wisd. 16. 20. o He compareth Moses with the Father and man na with Christ who fedeth vs in to euerlasting life 1. Cor. 10. 3. ãâã 24. 29. p He shal neuer want spiritual nourrishment q God doeth regenerate his elect and causeth them to obey the Gospel Mat. 13. 55. r That is or beleue in me s By lightening his heart with his holie Spirit Isa. 54. 13. ierem 31. 33. Mat. ãâã 27. Exod. 16. 15. t Then there ãâã no fode that can nourish our soules but Iesus Christ. u Which giue life to the worlde x VVhere Christ is not there death reigneth 1. Cor. 11. 27. y As our bodies are susteined with meat and drinke so are our soules nourished with the bodie blood of Iesus Christ. z To eat the flesh of Christ and drinke his blood is to dwell in Christ aÌd to haue Christ dwelling in vs. a That is vnderstand it b He meaneth not that his humanitie descended ãâã heauen but he speaketh touching the vnion of bothe na tures ãâã buting to the one that which ãâã to the other Chap. 3. 13. c To wit if it be separate from the Spirit ãâã of it hathe the force for it cometh of the power of the Spirit that the flesh of Christ gi ueth vs life d Then without Christ there is but death for his worde onely lea deth vs to life Mat. 16. 16 e Althogh your nomber be smale yet shal ye be di minished Leui. 23. ãâã a At ãâã is feast they dwelled
bothe one doctrine Read Mark ãâã 34. m To wit the clothes of Paul and Silas 2. Cor. 11. 3. 1. ãâã 2. 2. â Or in the bottome of the prison or in a ãâã â Or woundes or hurtes â Greke he set the table () The Gouernours assembled together in the market and remembring the ãâã quake that was they feared and sent c. n No man had ãâã to beat or put to death a citizen Romaine but the Romaines them selues by the consent of the People o For the punish ment was great against theÌ that did ãâã to a ãâã Romaine a Like quarell piking thei vsed against Christ aÌd these be the wea pons where with the worlde continually ãâã against the mem bres of Christ trayson and sedition â Or a sufficient answer b Not more excellent of birth but more proÌpt and couragious in receiuing the worde of God for he compareth them of Berea with theÌ of Thessalonica who persecuted the Aposties in Betea c This was not onely to ãâã if these thiÌgs which thei had heard were true but also to confirme them selues in the same and to increase their faith Ioh. 5. 39. â Or had the char ge to conduit him safely d That citie which was the fountaine of all knowledge was now the sinke of moste horrible Idolatrie e Suche was his feruent zeale towards God glo rie that he labored to amplifie the same bothe in season and out of season as he taught ãâã de to Timothie f who helde that pleasure was maÌs whole folicitie g who taught that vertue was onely mans felicitie which not withstaÌding they neuer atteined vnto h where iudgement was giuen of waightie matters but chiefely of ãâã against their gods whereof Paul was accused or els was led thither because of the resorte of peo ple whose eares euer tickled to heare newes Or ãâã or ãâã â Or had leasure Chap. 7. 48. Psal. 50. ãâã l Before maÌ was created God had appointed his sta te and condition m This is ãâã as touching the sondrie changes of the worlde as when some people departe out of a countrey others come to dwel therein n Men ãâã in darkenes til Christ the true light shine in their hearts o As Aratus and others p He condeÌneth the matter and the forme where with God is couÌterfaited q But pardoned it and did not ãâã nish it as it deser ued Isa. 40. 23. r This is ment of the vniuersal worlde and not of euery particular man for who soeuer sinneth without the Law shal die without the Lawe â Or a iudge of Mars strete Rom. 16. 3. a This was Clau dius Cesar who then was Emperour b Thus he vsed where euer he came but principally at Corinthus because of the false Apostles whiche preached with out wages to winne the peo ples fauour c Or pauillions ãâã theÌ were made of skinnes d And boyled with a certeine zeale e Because they haue none excuse he denounceth the vengean ce of God against them through their owne ãâã 1. Cor. 1. 14. Chap. 11. ãâã ãâã 16. 14. f God promiseth him a special pro tection whereby he wolde defende him from the violent rage of his enemies â Or Grecia g They accused him because he ãâã the seruice of God appointed by the Law h Of whome ãâã spoken 1. Cor. 1. 1. i Paul did thus ãâã with the Iewes infirmities which as ãâã were not sufficiently instructed Nomb 6. 18. Chap. 21. 24. 2. Cor. 4. 19. Iam. 4. 15. k Called Cesaria ãâã 2. Cor. 1. 12. â Or wel instructed l That is wasome what entred m He had but as yet the first principales of Christs religionand by baptisme is here ment the doctrine n This great lear ned and eloqueÌt man ãâã not to be taught of a poore ãâã man o The way to sal uation a That is the par ticular ãâã of the Spirit for as yet they knewe not the visible ãâã b Meaning what doctrine they did professe by their baptisme for to be baptized in Iohns bap tisme signifieth to ãâã the do ctrine which he taught sealed with the signe of baptisme to be baptized in the Name of the Father c. is to be dedicate and con secrate vnto him to be ãâã in the death of Christ or for the dead or into one bodie vnto remission of sinnes is that sinne by Christs death may be abolished and dye in vs that we may growe in Christ our head that our sinnes may be washed away by the blood of Christ. c Endewed with the visible graces of the holie Gost d That is of a cer teine man so cal led () ãâã fiue a clocke vnto ten Mat. 3. 11. Mat. 1. 8. Luk. 3. 16. Iohn 1. 27. Chap 1. 5. ãâã 2. 11. 16. â Or napkins e This was to au torize the Gospel to coÌfirme Pauls ministerie not to cause men to worship him or his napkins â Or coniurers f They abuse Pauls autoritie and without any vocation of God vsurpe that which is not in mans power g That is declared by ãâã of their sinnes and by their good workes that they were ãâã h This mounteth to of our money about 2000 markes i By the motion of the holie Gost he vndertoke this iorney k That his about the state of the Christians for they contemned the Christians be cause they left the olde religion and broght in another trade of doctrine â Or sorines l What impietie doeth not couetousnes driue a man vnto m He was moued with his pro fit and the others for their bellies so that they wolde rather lose bothe their liues and religioÌ then their filthie gaine n Meaning their arte and occupation o Religion is his seconde argument which he lesse estemeth then his profit and therefore put ãâã it last which ãâã is ãâã to the ãâã of the faithful for they ãâã religion aboue all p He groundeth his religionvpon the multitude autoritie of the worlde as do the Papistes Rom. 16. ãâã 1. Cor. 1. 14. Colos. ãâã ãâã q And set him in an hie place where the people tolde not comenere him but whence thei might wel heare his voyce r Antiquitie and the acouetousnes of the Priests broght in this superstition for it is writen that the temple being repaired seuen times this idole was neuer chan ged Plin lib. 16. 40. by suche delu sions the worlde is moste easely abused s He pacifieth the People by worldelie wisdome and hathe no respect to religion a He remained there these daies because he had better opportunitie to teache also the ãâã of the Law was not yet knoweÌ b which we call Sonday Of this place and also of the. 1. Cor. 16. 2. we gather that the Christians vsed o haue their ãâã assemblies this day laying aside the ceremonie of the ãâã Sabbath c To celebrate the Lords Supper Chap. 2. 46. â Or boye Or we d
the Churche of Christ whiche is our mother and not of the Synagogue whiche is a seruant vnder the Law Rom. 9. 8. By the libertie wherewith Christ hath made vs fre a If you ioyne circumcision to the Gospel as a thing necessarie to saluacion Chap. V. Act. 15. 2. b We liue in hop through that Spi rit whiche causeth faith and whiche is giuen to the faithfull that we shulde ãâã faith and not by the Law obtaine ãâã ãâã of glorie whiche Christe gyueth frely 1. Cor. 1. 17. c Then whatsoeuer is not the worde of God whiche here he calleth trueth is verie lies d Which is God e A litle corruption doeth destroy the whole doctrine 1. Cor. 5. 6. f That ye wil ãâã the word of God purely g That is the doctrine of the Gospell whiche the worlde ab horred as a sclanderous thing and therewith were offended h Meaning the seconde table ãâã ãâã 18. ãâã 22. 39. k That is the na tu all man ãâã against the ãâã of of ãâã Mar. 12. 31. Iam. 2. 8. Rom. 13. 14. 1. Pet 2. 10. i In the man regenerat i If you be ãâã by the Spirit of ãâã that whiche ye do ãâã ãâã to God althogh it be nor be ãâã fity m For they are vnder the ãâã or grace n Christ hath ãâã onely remitted their sinnes but sanctified tl ãâã into ãâã es of lif o That being dead to sinne liuyng to God we may declare the same in holines and innocencie of life a Father by reason of his flesh or Satan b Christe exhorteth in ãâã places to mutual loue ãâã brotherlie loue is here called the Lawe of Christ and his comman ãâã ãâã n. 13. 14. and. 5. 12. c He sheweth that man hathe nothing of him ãâã whereof he shulde ãâã 2. ãâã 1. 12. Wherein he may reioyce ãâã me but not before God d For his reioycing is a ãâã of a good conscience e For it were a shame not to prouide for their corporal necessities whiche fede our soules with the heauenlie things 1. Cor. 5 8. 1. ãâã 9. 7. f He proueth that the ministers must be nowrished for if men onely prouide for wordely thinges ãâã out respect of the life euerlasting then they procure to them selues death and mocke God who hath giuen them his ministers ãâã ãâã them heauenlie thing 2. Thes. 3. 13. g The frute whiche God hathe promised h By the outwarde ceremonies i That is for prea ãâã Christ ãâã k That thei haue made you Iewes l By the ãâã he meaneth all ou warde pom pe ãâã things which please mens fantasies m Which is rege nerate by faith Rom. 2. 19. n That is vpon the Iewes as o Let no man trouble my preaching from heÌce forthe for my markes are witnesses how valiantly I haue foght p Which ãâã odious to the worlde but glorious before God a As with the knowledge of God in Christ with faith hope charitie other gifts â Or places b This election to lif euerlasting can neuer ãâã ãâã ged but in temporal offices which God hathe appointed for a certeine space when the terme is expired he chaÌ geth his election as we se in Saul and Iudas 1. Cor. 1. 2. c When Christs iustice is imputed ours d Whereas we were not the ãâã children he receiued vs by grace and made vs his children 2. Cor. 1. 3. 1. Pet. 1. 3. 2. Tim. 1. 9. e The principal end of our election is to praise and glorifie the grace of God Colos. 1. 22. f That is in Christ. g By this he mea neth the whole bodie of the Churche which he deuideth into them which are in heauen and them which are in earth also the faithful which re maine in earth staÌd of the Iewes and the Gentiles h To wit the Iewes i Thogh we be redemed froÌ the bondage of sinne by the death of Christ Rom 6. 22 ãâã we hope for this seconde ãâã which ãâã be when we shal possesse our inhe ritaÌce in the heauens whereof we haue the holie Gost for a gage as Chap. 4. 30. k Of Christ. l Made him Go uernour of all things bothe in heauen and in'earthe so that Christs bodie is now onely there or elsit shuld not be a true bodie and his ascencioÌ shulde be but a fantasticall thing and onely imagi ned Col. 2. 12. Chap. 3. 7. Psal. 8. 8. Ebr. 2. 8. m This is the great loue of Christe towarde his Churche that he counteth not him selfe perfect without vs whiche are his members therefore ãâã Church is also Christ as 1. Cor. 12. 12. Col. 2. 13. Chap. 6. 12. ãâã Meaning Satan b Not by creation but by AdaÌs ãâã so by ãâã c Bothe Iewe Gentil â Or with Christ. d We that are the members are raised vp ãâã death and reigne without head christ in heauen by faith e Here he meaneth as concerning grace and not by nature f He sheweth here that the further the Gentiles were of frome the grace of God the greater detters they are now to the ãâã 1. Sam. 17. 26. Eze. 44 7. Rom. 9. 4. g It was but one couenant but because it was diuers times confirmed and established ãâã here he calleth them Couenants h Whereno promesis there is no hope â Or ãâã i That is the cau se of the diuision that was ãâã ne the Iewes the Gentiles k For in Christ ãâã all things were accomplished which were pre figurate in the Law l For of the Iewes and the Gentils he made one flocke â Or death Rom. 5. 2. a He reioyceth in that he suffred imprisonmeÌt for the maintenance of Christs glorie b Which was his ãâã to prea che vnto the ãâã c That is in the first chap of this Epistle ver 9. d Althogh the fathers and the Prophetes had reuelations certeine yet it was not in comparison of that ãâã which was shewed when the GeÌtiles were called nether ãâã was the time ãâã the maner knowen Chap. 1 19. 1. Cor. 15 9. ãâã 1. 16. Rom. 16. 25. Col. 1. 26. 2. Timo. 1. 10. e The Angels Tit. 1. 2. 1. Pet. 1. 20. f The Churche being gathered of so many kindes of people is an example or a glasse for the An gels to beholde the wisdome of God in who hath turned their particular discords in to an vniuersal concorde and of the ãâã of bondage hathe made the Church of ãâã dome g He that is not of the bodie of Christ is in death h The faithful which ãâã befo re Christ ãâã were adopted by him and make one familie with the Saincts which yet remaine a liue i For we confesse that which we beleue k All perfection on euerie side is in him l That all the graces of God may abounde in you Rom. 16. 25. m In that we fele Christ in vs. a For the Lords cause Philip. 1. 27. Col. 1. 10. 1. Thess. 2. 12. b ãâã by ãâã you
owne ãâã o They ãâã and defraude theyr bodie to shewe theÌ selues greater hypocrites a After that ye haue bene dead to beggerlie ceremonies b VVhich ether serue but ãâã a time or els are ãâã by men c With Christ. Ephe 5. 3. d Extinguish all the strength of the corrupt nature which resisteth against the Spirit that ye may ãâã in the ãâã and not in the flesh Rom. 6. 4. Ephe. 4 ãâã Ebr. 12 2. 1. Pet. ãâã 1. 4. 1. ãâã 1. 26. 5. 1. 9. 6. e He sheweth what frutes are in them that are dead to the worlde and are risen again with Christ. Ephe. 6. ãâã â Or the bowels of mercies f Let it guide all your doings â ãâã gracious ãâã thankefull g The doctrine of the Gospel h Psalmes properly ãâã complainings to God narrations and expostulations hymnes ãâã thankes giuing songs ãâã praises and thankes ãâã but not so ãâã and amply as hymnes do â Or thankes giuing Ephe. 4 29. i VVhich are in the Lord. 1. Cor. 10. ãâã ãâã 5. 22. k By to muche rigour 1. Pet. 3. 1. Ephe. 6. 1. Ephe. 6. 5. ãâã 2 9. 1. Pet. 2. 18. l The ãâã master ãâã 10. 27. Wisd. 6 8. m VVhether ãâã be master ãâã seruant Eccle. ãâã 26. Rom 2. 11. ãâã 2. 6. Ephe. 6. 9. Luk. 18. 1. 1. Thes. 5. 17. Ephe. 6 18. 2. Thes 3. 1. a That I maye frely preache the Gospel Ephe. 5. 15. b To the commoditie of your neighbours c Bestowe the time well with the malice of ãâã euerie where plucked frome you and causeth you to abuse it d Perteining to edification and mixt with do vanitie ãâã ãâã e If they onely ãâã helpe him to preache the ãâã at Rome where was ãâã or those fiue and ãâã yeres that thei faine he ãâã at Rome f In preaching the Gospel 2. Tim. 4. 11. g Ether to Paul or ãâã whiche thei wolde writt as an answere to this Epistle sent to the Colossians a For ãâã is no Churche whiche is not ãâã together in God 2 Thes. 1. 3. Philip. 1. 3. b Whiche declareth it selfe by ãâã liuelie frutes c Whereby you declared your sel ues moste readie and painfull to helpethe poore d The effectual preaching of ãâã Gospel is an euideÌt token of our election e To beleue and to be fully persuaded to haue the ãâã of the holie Gost and Ioyfully to suffer for Christs sake are most certeine signes of our ele ction â Or paternes f To wit al that faithfull g For ãâã are dead things and onely fained fantasies h Which he shall execute vpon the wicked a Not in outwarde shew and in pompe but in trauel and in the feare of God b By his helpe grace Act. 16. ãâã c Whiche declareth a naughtie conscience â Or inautoritie d He huÌbled him self to supporte all things with out al respecte of ãâã euen as the tender mother which nourceth her children and thinketh no office to vile for her childrens sake Act. 20. ãâã 1 Cor. 4 ãâã 2. Thes. 3. 8. e For it is not possible to auoide the reproches of the wicked ãâã euer hate good doings ãâã 4. ãâã ãâã 1. 27. Col. 1. 10. f In his Name and vnder his pro tection g And wolde hinder all men from their saluation h And heape vp the measure i He meaneth not this of all the Iewes in general but of certeine of theÌ particu larly which ceased not after they had put Christ to death to persecu te his worde and his ministers Mat. 3. 32. Rom. 1. 11. k Therefore I ãâã ãâã forget you except I wolde forget my self a Rather seking your coÌmoditie then mine owne in sending of Timotheus to you Act. 16. ãâã b His great ãâã toward the smale flocke c Meaning ãâã d If ye remaine constant in faith and true doctrine I shal thinke that all mine ãâã be so many ãâã and ãâã restored from death to life e If you perseuere in faith Rom. 1. 10. 15. 23. f VVe must daily growe from faith to faith Chap. ãâã 23. ãâã corin ãâã 8. a And as it were ouercome your selues b The greke worde signified suche commande ments as one receiueth from ãâã man to giue them in his name to others c That is that you shulde dedicate your selues wholy vnto God Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 17. d That is his bodie which is pro phaned by suche filthines 1. Cor. 6. 8. 1. Cor. 1. 2. e By these precepts of godlie life it appeareth what were ãâã commadements which Paul ãâã vnto them 1. Cor. 7. 40. Ioh. 13. 34. 15. 12. 1. Iohn 2. 8. 4. 21 2. Thess 3. 7. f And not be idle g As strangers and ãâã h But that ye may be able by your diligence to supplie your waÌt and necessitie i He doeth not condemne all kinde of sorrow but that which procedeth of mfidelitie k Or haue continued constantly in the faith of Christ. l By raising their bodies out of the graue m Which is in the Name of the Lord and as ãâã shulde speake him self 1. Cor. 15 23. ãâã 24. 31. 1. Cor. 15. 12. ãâã Meaning them which shal be founde a ãâã o In this sudden taking vp ãâã shal be a kinde of ãâã of the qualities of ãâã bodies which shal be as a kinde of death a So muche the more we ought to be ware of all ãâã fantasies of men which ãâã them selues others in searching out ãâã the time that the Lord shal appeare ãâã for them selues a vaine prophecie and moste falsely ascribed to Elias 2000 ãâã the reuel 3 3 16 15. that 2000. yere before the Lawe 2000 vnder the Lawe and 2000. after the Lawe hee worlde shal endure b That is sud denly and vnloked for Mat. 24. 44. 2. ãâã 3. 10. Reuel 3. 3 16. ãâã c Here ãâã is taken for contempt of saluation when men ãâã we in sinnes ad wil not a walke to god lines d And not be ouercome with the ãâã of the worlde e That is lightued by the Gospel f Here it is ãâã onely to dye is ment of the faith ful Isa. 59. 17. ãâã 6 17. g As the flocke is bounde to loue the ãâã so is it his duetie to teache them aÌd ex hort them in true religion h Where this cause ceaseth that they worke not the ho nor also ceaseth and they must be expelled as wol ues out of the flocke Prou. 17. 13. 20 22. i Haue a quiet min de ãâã in Christ which shal make you reioice in the middes of sorrowes mat 5 ãâã rom 12 17. 1. ãâã 3 9. k God that hathe giuen his Spirit to his elect wil neuer suffer it to be quenched but hathe ãâã by what meanes it may be mainteined that is by suche exhortations as these by con tinual increase in godlines l The preaching of the worde of God Rom. 5 3. 2. cor 6
me â Or knowen Iohn 17. 6. a The faithful are sanctified of God ther in the Sonne by the holie Gost b That he shulde kepe you 2. Peter 2. 1. c Againste assaltes of ãâã and her ãâã d That ye shulde kepe it foreuer e He confirmeth their hearte against the conteÌners of religion and Apostates Nom 14 ãâã 2 Peter 2. 4. Gen. 19. 24. f Their increduli tie was the fourtaine of all their ãâã â Or original g Then shal be their extreme punishment h Moste horrible pollutions Ios. 10. 13. 2. Chro 9. 29. ãâã Christe vnder the name of the Angel rebuked Satan as knowing that he went about to hinder the Churche but here we are admonished not to seke to reuenge our selues by euil speaking but to referre the thing to God i VVhich shewe them selues dull and impudent k It is moste like that this exaÌple was writin som of thoses ãâã of the Scripture which are now lost Nomb. 21. 14. l In zacharie 3. m By their carnal iudgement Gen. 4. 8. Nom. 22 23. Nom. 16. 1. 2. Peter 2. 16. n For as Core Dathan and ãâã ron rose vp and spake againste Moses so to these againste theÌ that are in autoritie o These were ge neral feasts whi che the faythfull kept partely to protest their bro therlie loue and partely to relieue the nedye Tertull in ãâã p Ether of God or of his Churche Chap. 39. Reuel 1. 7. q This saying of Enoch might for the worthines ther of haue bene as a coÌmune saying among men of al times or els haue bene written in some of those bookes whi che now remaine not yet by the prouideÌce of God so many are left as ãâã eable to instrust vs in the faith of Iesus Christ to ãâã Iohn 20. 31. â In vngodlines and iniquitie Psal. 16. 10. 1. Tim. 4. 1. 2. Tim. 1. 1. 2. Pet. 3. 3. ãâã Of regeneratioÌ s Some may be wonne with ãâã other by sharpenes t By sharpe reprofes to drawe theÌ out of danger u He willeth not onely to cut of the euill but to take away al occasions whiche are as preparatiues and accessoties to the same a Of things whiche were hid before b Christ receiued this reuelation out of his fathers bosome as his owne doctrine but it was hid in respect of vs so that Christe as Lord and God re ueiled it to Iohn his seruaÌt by the ministerie of his Angel to the edi ficacion of his Churche c To the good and bad d Which expoun deth the olde pphetes ãâã what shall come to passe in the newe testament e And began euen then f Meaning the Church vniuersal g That is froÌ the holie Gost or these seueÌ Spirits were ministers before God the Father Christ whome after he calleth the hornes and eyes of the Lambe Exo. 3. 14. Psal 89. 38. 1. Cor. 15. 21. Colos. 1. 18. Ebr. 9 14. 1. Pet. 1. 19. 1. Iohn 1. 9. 1. Pet. 2. 5. h They that ãâã Christ ãâã cruelly per secuted him and put him to death shal theÌ acknow ledge him â Or for him i Alpha Omega are the first and last letters of the a b c of the Greks Chap. 5. 6. In a like phrases Paul taketh God and Christ the Angels to witnes ãâã Tim. 5. 21. â Or for him â Or for him Mat. 24. 30. Isa. 3. 14. k Whiche some cal sunday S. Paul the first day of the weke 1. Cor. 16. 1. Act 20. 7. and it was established after that the Iewes Sabbath was abolished Iude. 14. l I am before whome nothing was yea by whome whatsoe uer is made was made aÌd he that shal remaine wheÌ al things shal perish euen I am the eternal God m Of the whiche some were falleÌ others decayed some were prou de others negligent so that he sneweth remedie for all Chap. 21. 6. 22. 13 n That is hym whose voyce I heard o Meanyng the Churches p Whiche was Christe the head of the Churche q As the chief Priest r For in him was no concupiscence whiche is signified by girdyng the loynes s To signifie hys wisdome eternitie and ãâã t To se the secrets of the heart â Or alcumine u His iudgements and Waies are most perfect x Bothe because all nations praise him and also his worde is heard and preached through the worlde z This sworde signified his worde the vertue thereof as is declared * Ebr. 4. 12. * Dani. 0. 9. a To comfort me * Ifa 41. 4. 44. 6. b Equal God with my Father and ãâã c That is power ouer them d In the latter dayes e In my protection f That is the ministers * ãâã 2. 3. y Whiche are the pastors of the Churches a To the Pastor or minister whiche are called by this Name becau se they are Gods ãâã and haue their office commune with Iesus Christ who also is called an Angel b Read chap. 11. 3. c In his protectioÌ d According to his promes Mat 28. 20. He wil be with them to the end of the worlde e Thy first loue that thou hadest towarde God thi neighbour at the first preachiÌg of the Gospel f The office of the Pastor is compared to a caÌdelsticke or lampe for asmuche as he ought to shine before men g These were he retikes whiche helde that wiues shulde becoÌmune as some thinke were named of one called Nicolas of whome is wrot Act. 6. 5. which was chosen among the Deacons h Meanyng the life euerlastyng thus by corporall benefites he raiseth theÌ vp to coÌsider spirituall blessings i This is thoght to be Policarpus who was minister of Smyrna ãâã yeres as he hym self confessed before He rodes WheÌ as he was led to be burned for Christs cause k The eternal diuinitie of Iesus Christe is here most plainely declared with his man hode victorie ouer death to assure his that they shall not be ouercome by death l This was the persecutioÌ vnder the ãâã Domitian m In spirituall treasures n They are not Abrahams children accordyng to the faith o Here he nameth the autor of al our calamitie in couraging vs maÌ fully to fight against him in promising vs the victorie p The end of afflictioÌ is that we may be tryed not destroyed q Signifying ma nie times as Genes 31. 41. Nomb. 14. 22. Althoght there shal be comfort and release r The first death ãâã the natural death bodie the secoÌdeis the eter nal death froÌ the which all are fre that belieue in Iesus Christ. s The Worde of God is the sword With two edges Ebr. 4. 12. t All to Wnes countreies When ãâã Gods Worde and good liuing is banished are the throne of Satan also those places Where the Worde is not preached syncerly nor maners a right reformed u In the verie heat of persecution slaughter of the Martyrs they continued in the pure faith
and therefore are commeÌded after a sorte x All suche are like counsellours to Balaam Which for luere persuade to idolatrie or Whoredome NoÌ 24. 14. 25. ãâã y And not commune to all z Suche a stone Was Wont to be giuen to theÌ that had gotten anie victorie or prise in signe of honour and therefore it signifieth here a token of Gods fauour and grace also it Was a signe that one Was cleared in iudgement a The newe name also signifieth renome and honour â Or alcumine Iohn ãâã 24. b To helpe the Saincts * 1. King 16. 31. c As that harlot Iezabel mainteined strange religion and exercised cruelrie against the seruants of God so are there among them that do the like d They that consent to Idolattie and false doctrine commit spirituall Who redome Whereof foloweth corporal Who redome * Hose 4. 13. * 1. Sam 16. 7. * Psal. 7. 10. * Iere. 11. 29. and 17. 10. e TheÌ that followe her Wayes f The false theachers termed their ãâã by this name ãâã thogh it conteined the most depe knowledge of heauenlie things and Was in deed drawen out of the depe dongeon of helleby suche termes now the Anabaptists Libertines Papists Arrians evse to beautifie their monstruous errors and blasphemies * Psal. 2 9. g The children of Iezabel a The minister liueth When he bringeth for the good frutes els he is dead Chap. 16. ãâã 1. Thess. 5. 2. ãâã pet 3. 10. â Or persones b Ether by consenting to idolaters or els polluting their conscience With any euil Chap. 20. 12. 21. 27. Philip. 4. 4. c Which signifieth that Christ ha the all the power ouer the house of Dauid Which is the Churche so that he may ether receiue or put ãâã Whome he Wil. Isa. 22. 22. Iob. 22. 14. d Which is to ad uaÌce the ãâã me of God e I Wil cause ãâã in thy sight to humble them sel ues and to giue due honour to God and to his Sonne Christ. f Let no man plucke theÌ away Which thou hast Wonne to ãâã for they are thy crowne as Saint Paul Writteth saying Brethren ye are my ioye and my crowne Phil. 4. 1. 1. Thes. 2. 19. g That is Trueth it self h Of Whome all creatures haue their beginning i Persuading thy self of that Which thou hast not k Thus the hypo ãâã boast of their owne power and do not vnderstand their infirmities to seke to Christ for remedie Prou. 3. 11. Ebr. 12. 5. l Suffer the ãâã of thine vnderstanding to be opened m Nothing mo re displeaseth God then indiffe rencie and colde nes in religion therefore he wil spewe suche out as are not zealous feruent n In my seate royal and to be partaker o' mine heauenlie ioyes a ãâã that he make mencion of the great affli ctions of the Church he setteth forthe the maiestie of God by whose wil wisdome and prouidence all thing are created and gouerned to teache vs pacience b He describeth the Diuine and incomprehensible vertue of god the father as Chap. 5. 6. and the Sonne who is ioyned with him c By these are ment all the holie companie of the heauens d From the ãâã of the Fa ther and the Son ne procedeth the holie Gost who hauing all but one throne decla re the vnitie of that God head e The holie Gost is as alightening vnto vs that beleue and as a feareful thunder to the disobedient f The worlde is compared to a sea because of the changes and vnstablenes g It is as cleare as christal before the eyes of God because there is nothing in it so litle that is hid from him â Or vnder the throne h They are called Cherubins Isa. 6. 3. i we are hereby taught to giue glorie to God in all ãâã workes ãâã wil ãâã no autoritie honour nor power before God Eze 10. 20. Chap. 5. 12. a A similitude taken of earthlie princes which iudge by bokes and writtings and here it doeth signifie all the counsels and iud gements of God which are onely knoweÌ to Christ the Sonne of Da uid vers 5. b That is manie Genes ãâã 9. c This vision con firmeth the power of our Lord Iesus which is the LaÌbe of God that taketh away the sinne of the worlde d That is manifolde power e Signifying the fulnes of the Spi rit which Christ powreth vpoÌ all f The Angels ho nour Christ he is therefore God g This declareth how the prayers of the faithful are are agreable vnto God read h Our Sauiour Iesus hathe redemed his Church by his blood shending and ga thered it of all nations Act 10. 4. i Noc corporally Chap. 8. 3. 1. Pet 2. 8. Dan. 7. 10. Chap. 4. 11. a The opening of the seale is the declaration of Gods wil and the executing pf his iudgements b Signifying that there was maruelious things to come c The white horse signifieth innocencie victorie and felicitie whiche shulde come by the prea ching of the Gospel d He that rideth on the white horse is Christ. e Signifying the cruel warres that ensued when the Gospel was refused f who was SataÌ g This signifieth an extreme famine want of all things h The Greke worde signifieth that measure whi che was ordinarily giuen to seruants for their portion or ãâã of meate for one day i which amounted about foure pence halfe penie k whereby is ment sickenes plagues ãâã and death of maÌ and beast â Or the graue l The continuall persecutioÌ of the Church noted by the fift seale m The soules of the Saintes are vn der the altar whi che is Christ mea ning that they are in his safe custodie in the hea uens n ãâã signifieth the change of the true doctri ne which is the greatest cause of motions troubles that come to the worlde o That is the brightnes of the Gospel p The traditions of men q The Church mi serably defaced with idolatrie afflicted by tyrants r Doctours and preachers that de parte from the trueth s The kingdome of God is hid and withdraweÌ froÌ men and appeareth not t Realmes kingdomes ãâã that did seme to be asstable i that faith as moun taines * Isa. 2. 19. * Ose. 10. 8. * Luk. 23. 30. u Suche men afterwarde of what estat soeuer thei be shal be desperate and not able to susteine the weight of Gods wrath but shall continually feare his iudgement a The spirit is compared to winde and the doctrine also thogh there be one spirit one doctrine yet foure are here ãâã respect of the ãâã of the foure quarters of the earth where the Gospel is spred and for the foure writers thereof the preaches of the same throughe the whole worlde b Meaning the men of ãâã earth c That ãâã the ylands d Signifying all men in general who can no more liue without this spiritual doctrine then treen can
of the same Gospel and faith k He sheweth that none ought to be wors hipped but onelye God and that he is of their nomber whome God vseth to ãâã secrets by to ãâã Prophetes that they may declare theÌ to others also that we must beleue no other ãâã of prophecie but that whiche doeth ãâã of Iesus and lead vs to hym l VVhereby is signified that lesus Christ our iud ge shal be victorious aÌd shal triumphe ouer hys ãâã m He meaneth Christ. n So that the ãâã ked shal tremble before his face o To ãâã that he was ruler of all the worlde p That is none can haue so ful re uelacion ãâã Christe is verie God eternal infi ãâã and almightie as he him self Isay. 63 2. q VVhereby is si gnified his ãâã aÌd the destruction of hys enemyes r Signifying that Iesus Christ whi che is the word is made ãâã h aÌd is our Lorde our God and the ãâã ge of the quicke and dead s This ãâã that his Aungels shall come wyth him to Iudge the worlde t VVhiche driueth the wicked into eternall fyre * Psal. 2. 9. * 2. Tim. 6. 15. * Chap. ãâã 14. u VVhich declareth his humanitie wherein he is Lord of all and shall iudge the worlde x This signifieth that the day of iudgement shal be cleare and euident so that none shal be hid for the trumpet shall blowe a lowde and all shal vnderstand it y For the Pope and the worldlie princes shall fight againste Christ ãâã vntil this laste daye z The ouerthro we of the beast and hys whiche shal be chiefly accomplished at the seconde comming of Christ. a This Angel represeÌreth the ordre of the Apost ãâã whose vocacion office was from heau n or maye signifie Christe whiche shulde treade downe the ãâã head b Hereby he mea neth the Gospell whereby hel is shut vp to the faithfull and Satan is chained that he can not hurt them yea the ministers hereby open it to the infideles ãâã through their im ãâã and stubbernes c That is ãâã Christs ãâã ãâã the time of Pope Syluester the seconde so long the pure do ãâã ãâã ãâã a ãâã ãâã d ãâã this terme SataÌ had ãâã ãâã ãâã then he had before e The glorie and ãâã of them that suffer for Christs sake f That is whiles they haue remained in this life g He meaneth them whyche are ãâã dead for in whome Satan li ãâã he is dead to God h VVhiche is to ãâã Iesus ãâã in true faith and to ãâã ãâã sinne in new nes of life i The death of the soule which is eternall damnacion k Shalbe true par ãâã of ãâã ãâã of his dignitie l That is for euer m After that the ãâã is broken and the true prea chynge of ãâã worde is corrupte n By them are ment ãâã and strange enemies of the Church of GOD as the Turke the Sarazins and others ãâã ãâã ãâã 2. by whome the ãâã of God shulde be grieuously tormented Philip 4. 4. ãâã Chap. 3. 5. and ãâã 23. Ezek. 39. 2. o VVhiche was Christe prepared iudgement with glorie and maiestie p Euerie mans conscience is as a boke wherein his dedes are writen whiche shall ãâã when God openeth the boke q ãâã all kindes of death whereby men haue bene ãâã r Hell and death whiche are last enemies shal be ãâã Isa. 65 17. and 66. 21. 2. Pet. 2 13. a All things shal be ãâã aÌd restored ãâã a most excelleÌt and perfect estate and therefore the ãâã of the ãâã is ãâã The day of ãâã of al things b For all ãâã shal be purged from their ãâã pt on and the faithfull shal ãâã into heauen with their head Christe c The holie coÌpa nie of the elect d Meaning that God by his diuine maiestie ãâã glorifie and renewe his aÌd take them vnto him Act 5 21. e All occasions of sorowes shal be taken away so that they shal haue ãâã ioye Isa. 25. 8. Chap. 7. 17. f That am the eternal life will giue vnto mine to drinke of the liuelie waters of thys euerlastyng lyfe Isa. 43. 19. 2. Cor. 5. 17. Chap. 1. 8. and 22. 13. g They whiche feare man more then God h They whiche mocked and iest at religion i Meanynge the Church which is maried to Christ by faith k By this description is declared the incompreheÌsible excellencie whiche the heauenlie companie do enioy l It is sayde to come downe froÌ heauen because all the benefites that the Churche hathe they acknowledge it to come of GOD through Christ. m Euer grene aÌd florishing n Signifying that the faithfull shal be surely kept in heauen o That is place ynough to enter for els we know there is but one way and one gate euen ãâã Christ. p For the Apostles were meanes whereby Iesus Christe the true fundacion was reueiled to the worlde Isa. 60. 13 Isa. 60. 5 q This declareth that Christ is God inseparable with his Father r Here we se as in infinit other places that kings Princes ãâã to that wicked opinion of the Anabaptists are partakers of the heauenlie glo rie if they rule in the feare of the Lord. Isa. 60. 11 Philip. 4. 4 Chap. 3. 5. 10. 11 Chap XXII a He alludeth to the visible paradise to set for the more seÌsibly the spiritual aÌd this agreeth with that which is writen Ezeck 47. 1 b Meaning that Christ who is the life of his Church is coÌmune to all his and not pecu liar for any one sorte of people c For there are al things pleasunt and ful of al con tentation continually d Whiche some time were vnpure as Gentiles but now are pur ged and made whole by Christ. Isa. 60. 15 e The light shal be vnchangeable shine for euer f Now this is the secoÌde time that he suffered him self to be caried away with the excelleÌcie of the persone which is to admonishvs of our infirmitie readines to falex cept to God streÌg theÌvs miraculous ly with his Spirit Chap. 19. 10 g This is notÌ theÌ as the other Prophecies whiche were ãâã to be hyd til the time appointed as in Daniel 12 4 because ãâã at ãâã things shul de be quickely accomplished did now begin Rom 2 6. Isa. 41 4. 44. 6. Chap. 1 8. 18. 6. h They shal liue eternally with the SoÌne of God Isa. 55. 1. i That mainteine false ãâã delite therein k That is a ãâã and natural man and yet God equal with my Father l For Christ is the light that gi ueth light to eue rie one that coÌmeth into this worlde m Let them be afraid of Gods horrible iudgements and ãâã as thei heare the Lambe call ãâã them come n He that feleth him ãâã oppressed with afflictions and desireth the heaueÌlie graces coÌfort o That is when God beginneth to reforme our wilby his Spirit 2 Pet. 3. 9. p Seing the Lord is at hand we ought to be con stant and reioyce but we must beware we este me not the leÌgth nor shortenes of the Lords comming by our owne imagination q This declareth the earnest desire that the faithful haue to be deliuered out of these miseries and to be ioyned with their head Christ Iesus Abdia ãâã Abdi and Audias Abdenago ãâã ãâã Abigal ãâã Abiud ãâã Abinoom Abirom ãâã Abisne Abitub Abesalom Abessalom ãâã ãâã Ahalab Ahara Achiam Aod Aluan Amnon Aminon Annas Aphdeno Apollos Ram Aran oren Ashriel Aiael Atarias ãâã Asarias Azmoth Beel Beellada ãâã Babylon ãâã Bildad Bethsabe Baltasar Beltesnatzas ãâã ãâã Bezeleel Balaam Boos Chaselon Chastomim ãâã Delaias Duel ãâã Dina Dishon ãâã Elead Eleazarus Eliazar Eli Elias ãâã ãâã Elionai ãâã Elishua Elisseus Elisseus Elissa ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gamariah Godoliah Giezi Abakuk Achaliah Hecheliah Hadar Hagaba Aggia Amatha Abatha Anameel Haniel Ananias Asadiah Eua Azael Ozea Chobor Helchi Hanoch Enoch Haphfiba Epsiba Ezron Huram Ezechias Obab Huziel ãâã Iakob Ioakan ãâã Iobel Iedaiah ãâã ãâã Asiel ãâã Iahiel ãâã Iambres Iamrah Iemuel Iaphie Iaasar Iasub Iathauael Iether ãâã Ionia ãâã Chonias Ieddia Ieddida ãâã Ioahas Ioas ãâã Iohannes Ioacim Iosaphat Iosedec Iuda Iacenna Ieruel Iehoram Ioram Ierobaal Esaiah Isaiah Iesus Iobab Iochabed Iechsan Iectan Iehonadab Iehonathra Iehoshabas Iras ãâã Iessai Iscariot Itti ãâã Ethai ãâã Isaak Chaath Choath ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Lamech ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Maasei Maasias Maasaios Machabani ãâã Mahalon ãâã ãâã ãâã Maonathi ãâã ãâã ãâã Mathias ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Meltirs ãâã ãâã Mousa ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Nebo Naboth ãâã ãâã Nemrod Obdiah ãâã Om. in Aunan ãâã Oziáh Phalall Phaltias Phadassur Phalatias Phaltias Phanuel Phicol ãâã Roboam Raphael ãâã Rebecca Rebekáh Sabatha Saba Sheal Saaph Sellum Sallum ãâã Shalma Salmon Shamma Salathiel Shaba Sechia ãâã ãâã Ishmaiah Semuel Samuel Seraiah ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Hur Ourias ãâã ãâã
all the Kings of the land of the Philistims and Ashkelón and Azzáh and EkroÌn and the remnant of Ashdod 21 Edóm and Moáb and the Ammonites 22 And all the Kings of Tyrus all the Kings of Zidón and the Kinge of the Yles that are beyonde the sea 23 And Dedán and Temá and Buz and all that dwell in the vtter must corners 24 And all the Kings of Arabia and all the Kings of Arabia that dwel in the desert 25 And all the Kings of Zimri all the Kings of ' Elám and all the Kings of the Medes 26 And all the Kings of the North farre and nere one to another and all the kingdomes of the worlde which are vpon the earth the King of Sheshách shal drinke after theÌ 27 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Drinke and be drunken and spewe and fall and rise no more because of the sworde which I wil send among you 28 ¶ But if thei refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drinke then tel them Thus saith the Lord of hostes ye shal certeinly drinke 29 For lo I beginne to plague the citie whe re my Name is called vpon and shulde you go fre Ye shal not go quite for I wil call for a sworde vpon all the inhabitaÌs of the earth saith the Lord of hostes 30 Therefore prophecie thou against them all these wordes and saie vnto them * The Lord shal roare from aboue and thrust out his voice from his holie habitacion he shal roare vpon his habitacion and crye aloude as thei that presse the grapes against all the in habitans of the earth 31 The sounde shal come to the ends of the earth for the Lord hathe a coÌtrouersie ãâã the nations and wil entre into iudgement with all flesh and he wil giue them that are wicked to the sworde saith the Lord. 32 ¶ Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde a plague shal go forthe from nation to nation and a * great whitle winde shal be raised vp from the coastes of the earth 33 And the slaine of the Lord shal be at that daie from one end of the earth euen vnto the other end of the earth thei shal not be mourned nether gathered nor buryed but shal be as the dongue vpon the grounde 34 Houle ye shepherds and crye and wallowe your selues in the ashes ye principal of the flocke for your daies of slaughter are accomplished and of your dispersion and ye shal fall like precious vessels 35 And the flight shal faile from the shepherds and the escaping from the principal of the flocke 36 A voice of the crye of the shepherds and an knowling of the principal of the flocke shal be heard for the Lord hathe destroyed their pasture 37 And the best pastures are destroyed becau se of the wrath and indignation of the Lord. 38 He hathe forsaken his couert as the lion for their land is waste because of the wrath of the oppressor and because of the wrath of his indignation CHAP. XXVI 2 Ieremiáh moueth the people to repentance 7 He is take of the false Prophetes and Priestes and brogh to iudgement 23 ãâã the Prophet is killed of Iehoiakim contrarie to the wil of God 1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah ca me this worde from the Lord saying 2 Thus saith the Lord Stand in the court of the Lords House and speake vnto all the cities of Iudáh which come to worship in the Lords House all the wordes that I command thee to speake kepe not avoide backe 3 If so be they wil hearken and turne euerie man from his euil way that I may repent me of the plague which I haue determined to bring vpon them because of the wickednes of their workes 4 And thou shalt say vnto theÌ Thus saith the Lord If ye wil not heare me to walke in my Lawes which I haue set before you 5 And to heare the wordes of my seruants the Prophetes whome I sent vnto you bothe rising vp early and sending them and wil not obeie them 6 Then wil I make this House like Shilóh and wil make this Citie a cursse to all the nacions of the earth 7 So the Priestes and the Prophetes and all the people heard Ieremiáh speaking these wordes in the Houses of the Lord. 8 Now when Ieremiáh had made an ende of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speake vnto all the people then the Priestes and the Prophetes all the people toke him and said Thou shalt dye the death 9 Why hast thou prophecied in the Name of the Lord saying This House shal be like Shilóh and this citie shal be desolate without an inhabitant and all the people were gathered against Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord. 10 And when the princes of Iudáh heard of these things thei came vp from the Kings house into the House of the Lord and sate downe in the entrie of the newe gate of the Lords House 11 Then spake the Priestes and the Prophetes vnto the princes and to all the people saying This man is worthie to dye for he hathe prophecied against this citie as ye haue heard with your eares 12 Then spake Ieremiáh vnto all the princes to all the people saying The Lord hathe sent me to prophecie against this House and against this citie all the things that ye haue heard 13 Therefore now amend your waies your workes heare the voice of the Lord your God that the Lord may repent him of the plague that he hath pronouÌced against you 14 As for me beholde I am in your hands do with me as ye thinke good and right 15 But knowe ye for certeine that if ye put me to death ye shal surely bring innocent blood vpon your selues and vpon this Citie and vpon the inhabitants thereof for of a trueth the Lord hath sét me vnto you to speake all these wordes in your eares 16 Then said the princes and all the people vnto the Priests to the Prophetes This man is not worthye to dye for he hathe spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord our God 17 ¶ Then rose ãâã certeine of the Elders of the land and ãâã to all the assemblie of the people saying 18 Micháh the Morashite * prophecied in the dayes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and spake to all the people of Iudáh saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes ZioÌn shal be plowed like a field and Ierusalém shal be an heape the mountaine of the House shal be as the high places of the forest 19 Did Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and all Iudáh put him to death did he not feare the LORD and prayed before the Lord and the Lord repented hym of the plague that he had